i_o undertake_v and_o answer_v their_o challenge_n before_o they_o send_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o when_o i_o cite_v can._n 3._o of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n again_o and_o again_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o never_o can_v procure_v it_o of_o they_o but_o to_o gratify_v these_o gentleman_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o there_o affirm_v but_o i_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o great_o though_o they_o call_v for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v enrage_v by_o it_o and_o in_o likelihood_n quick_o work_v my_o ruin_n §_o 78._o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v recall_v do_v the_o parliament_n unanimous_o vote_n home_n the_o king_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o do_v that_o which_o former_a action_n have_v but_o prepare_v for_o §_o 79._o the_o city_n of_o london_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o general_a monk_n success_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o at_o st._n paul's-church_n wherein_o i_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o to_o show_v also_o how_o sin_n and_o man_n abuse_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o calamity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v right_a bound_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o moderate_a be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o fanatic_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o keep_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o diocesane_a party_n think_v i_o do_v suppress_v their_o joy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sermon_n order_v to_o be_v print_v §_o 80._o but_o the_o other_o word_n about_o my_o agreement_n with_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n put_v i_o to_o most_o trouble_v for_o present_o many_o moderate_a episcopal_a divine_n come_v to_o i_o to_o know_v what_o those_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n be_v and_o think_v very_o that_o other_o of_o their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v as_o themselves_o they_o enter_v upon_o debate_n for_o our_o general_a concord_n and_o we_o agree_v as_o easy_o among_o ourselves_o in_o private_a as_o if_o almost_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n among_o other_o i_o have_v speech_n about_o it_o with_o dr._n gauden_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v dr._n morley_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o party_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n at_o dr._n bernard_n lodging_n in_o grays-inn_n there_o come_v none_o on_o that_o side_n but_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n bernard_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o side_n but_o dr._n manton_n and_o myself_o and_o so_o little_o be_v do_v but_o only_o desire_v of_o concord_n express_v but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v dr._n gauden_n that_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o exception_n against_o it_o yet_o i_o remember_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v allow_v he_o take_v advantage_n from_o these_o word_n to_o praise_v my_o moderation_n in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o he_o print_v as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n to_o which_o only_o i_o limit_v my_o assent_n so_o that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o print_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n which_o he_o never_o contradict_v thus_o man_n be_v every_o day_n talk_v of_o concord_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o issue_n §_o 81._o and_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o dr._n morley_n be_v a_o moderate_a orthodox_n man_n and_o have_v often_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n and_o other_o who_o he_o encourage_v with_o pacificatory_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v one_o hour_n discourse_v with_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o real_o concord_n be_v intend_v and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o a_o meeting_n and_o we_o have_v spend_v a_o hour_n in_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o moderation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o come_v to_o no_o particular_a term_n but_o past_a by_o what_o i_o mention_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o speak_v much_o for_o liturgy_n against_o extemporary_a church-prayer_n he_o tell_v i_o at_o last_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v numerous_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o among_o the_o french_a incline_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o on_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v from_o he_o §_o 82._o when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o parliament_n certain_a divine_n with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n to_o he_o into_o holland_n viz._n mr._n calamy_n dr._n manton_n mr._n bowles_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o some_o go_v voluntary_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v such_o encourage_v promise_n of_o peace_n as_o raise_v some_o of_o they_o to_o high_a expectation_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n towards_o westminster_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o place_n attend_v he_o with_o acclamation_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n present_v he_o with_o a_o rich-adorned_n bible_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n §_o 83._o about_o this_o time_n i_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n the_o occasion_n progress_n and_o end_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o at_o once_o to_o avoid_v far_a interruption_n by_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o kiderminster_n 1659._o one_o mr._n langhorn_n a_o furry_a in_o walbrook_n send_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o william_n johnson_n contain_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n for_o want_v of_o perpetual_a visibility_n or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a cast_v all_o on_o his_o opponent_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n constant_a visibility_n he_o that_o send_v this_o paper_n desire_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o for_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o some_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o reply_n this_o reply_n have_v cite_v many_o father_n and_o council_n and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o the_o wood_n of_o church-history_n to_o this_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a rejoinder_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o carrier_n though_o i_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o leisure_n myself_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o as_o it_o well_o happen_v i_o have_v get_v a_o friend_n to_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o rejoinder_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o carrier_n lose_v the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o london_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o i_o after_o learn_v that_o my_o antagonist_n live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n of_o i_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n off_o when_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n i_o receive_v a_o month_n after_o a_o insult_a challenge_n of_o a_o speedy_a answer_n and_o this_o second_v with_o another_o all_o call_n for_o haste_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v it_o transcribe_v i_o send_v it_o he_o and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o mr._n johnson_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n langhorne_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n from_o mr._n johnson_n or_o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n johnson_n will_v come_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v put_v off_o all_o the_o business_n with_o a_o few_o word_n but_o will_v promise_v i_o no_o answer_n at_o last_o by_o mr._n tillotson_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v terret_n and_o that_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
but_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n call_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o report_n and_o no_o one_o man_n do_v ever_o after_o justify_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o persevere_v in_o their_o general_n accusation_n and_o i_o have_v letter_n from_o several_a country_n that_o the_o london_n accuser_n have_v write_v to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v both_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n call_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n do_v more_o to_o strengthen_v popery_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o papist_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n from_o the_o separate_n independent_o §_o 280._o so_o sinful_o ready_a be_v man_n to_o receive_v false_a report_n that_o many_o of_o sober_a principle_n and_o some_o of_o my_o most_o intimate_a friend_n believe_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o second_v the_o defamation_n but_o whenever_o they_o come_v to_o i_o and_o debate_v the_o case_n and_o hear_v i_o speak_v every_o man_n of_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o misunderstand_a the_o secret_a fomenter_n of_o the_o accuse_v report_n and_o quarrel_n do_v it_o with_o such_o privacy_n and_o caution_n as_o beseem_v wise_a man_n but_o the_o open_a backbiter_n be_v especial_o some_o very_a few_o more_o minister_n account_v earnest_a judicious_a man_n but_o the_o woman_n and_o independent_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a §_o 281._o this_o great_o rejoice_v the_o persecute_v prelatist_n and_o 1._o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o people_n as_o they_o have_v report_v they_o and_o that_o whatever_o be_v think_v judicious_a or_o moderate_a in_o any_o of_o my_o write_n preach_v or_o conversation_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o imputation_n of_o it_o or_o reputation_n by_o it_o because_o i_o be_v one_o that_o they_o disown_v 2._o they_o will_v hence_o have_v draw_v i_o off_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v worse_o speak_v of_o and_o use_v by_o such_o than_o by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o both_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o well_o as_o iâ—_n and_o that_o though_o the_o london-separatist_n and_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a and_o passionate_a person_n make_v all_o this_o noise_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sober_a people_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o censure_n and_o clamour_n be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v these_o 13_o year_n if_o not_o more_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n and_o also_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n though_o i_o do_v it_o without_o pay_n and_o have_v send_v i_o among_o rogue_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n and_o have_v deprive_v i_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o life_n which_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o life_n itself_o §_o 282._o while_o i_o be_v thus_o murmur_v at_o by_o backbiter_n sectary_n and_o prelatist_n when_o the_o king_n be_v licenses_fw-la be_v recall_v as_o aforesaid_a i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o warrant_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o justice_n as_o a_o conventicler_n one_o kete_v a_o ignorant_a fellow_n have_v get_v a_o warrant_n as_o bailiff_n and_o informer_n to_o search_v after_o conventicle_n papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o he_o prosecute_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o violence_n have_v then_o leave_v st._n james_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o house_n be_v out_o i_o preach_v only_o on_o thursdays_n at_o mr._n turner_n and_o by_o the_o act_n i_o be_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o city_n or_o division_n where_o i_o preach_v but_o to_o be_v distrein_v on_o by_o warrant_n from_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n or_o county_n where_o i_o live_v so_o that_o the_o preaching-place_n be_v in_o the_o city_n only_o a_o city-justice_n may_v judge_v i_o kete_v go_v to_o many_o of_o the_o city-justice_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o warrant_n against_o i_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n who_o live_v near_o i_o and_o one_o sir_n john_n medlicot_n and_o mr._n bennet_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n herein_o give_v their_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o before_o they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n the_o constable_n and_o informer_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o choose_v what_o justice_n i_o will_v go_v to_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o sack_v divers_a of_o the_o best_a justice_n and_o can_v find_v none_o of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o so_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o a_o case_n of_o pain_n and_o great_a weakness_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o use_v the_o informer_n kind_o and_o speak_v that_o to_o he_o which_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o very_a ignorant_a fellow_n do_v not_o well_o digest_v the_o next_o day_n i_o go_v with_o the_o constable_n and_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n poultney_n who_o make_v he_o show_v his_o warrant_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o henry_n montague_n son_n to_o the_o late_a worthy_a earl_n of_o manchester_n as_o bailiff_n of_o westminster_n enable_v he_o to_o search_v after_o mass-priest_n and_o conventicler_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o mass-priest_n save_v one_o that_o be_v ever_o meddle_v with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o one_o deliver_v as_o we_o all_o desire_v sir_n william_n show_v he_o and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o the_o act_n that_o none_o but_o a_o city-justice_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v i_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o informer_n be_v defeat_v as_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n i_o meet_v the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lady_n lucy_n montague_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n montague_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o case_n and_o warrant_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v at_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o send_v to_o he_o and_o keting_n warrant_n be_v call_v in_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o one_o mr._n barwell_n sub-bayliff_n of_o westminster_n be_v he_o that_o set_v kete_v on_o work_n and_o give_v he_o his_o warrant_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o good_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o and_o barwell_n sharp_o chide_v kete_v for_o do_v his_o work_n with_o i_o no_o more_o skilful_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o arlington_n most_o sharp_o chide_v his_o brother_n for_o grant_v his_o warrant_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n mr._n barwell_n ride_v the_o circuit_n be_v cast_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a fall_n and_o sir_n john_n medlicot_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o few_o week_n after_o lay_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o house_n together_o short_o after_o kete_v come_v several_a time_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o i_o to_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o meet_v with_o i_o go_v to_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o same_o word_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v boast_v how_o many_o hundred_o pound_n he_o will_v have_v of_o the_o city-justice_n for_o refuse_v he_o justice_n at_o last_o he_o find_v i_o within_o and_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v i_o earnest_o to_o forgive_v he_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o conscience_n have_v no_o peace_n from_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o trouble_v i_o and_o that_o it_o increase_v his_o disquiet_n that_o no_o justice_n will_v hear_v nor_o ove_z constable_n of_o forty_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o set_v home_o be_v mr._n barwel_n death_n for_o sir_n john_n medlicot_n he_o know_v not_o of_o i_o exhort_v the_o man_n to_o a_o universal_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v in_o such_o business_n nor_o trouble_v any_o man_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v better_a himself_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 283._o a_o little_a before_o dr._n manton's_n meeting_n also_o be_v surprise_v and_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o be_v absent_a and_o get_v mr._n bedford_n to_o preach_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n as_o a_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n beside_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o conventicle_n the_o justice_n be_v mr._n ball_n brother_n to_o dr._n ball_n preacher_n
strict_a against_o a_o oath_n or_o game_n or_o play_n or_o drink_v nor_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n book_n for_o dance_a and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o lash_v the_o puritan_n and_o which_o ordinary_o speak_v against_o this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o follow_v sermon_n and_o pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o hate_a and_o deride_v they_o that_o take_v these_o course_n the_o main_a body_n of_o these_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o for_o money_n or_o a_o landlord_n pleasure_n serve_v they_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o strict_a sort_n be_v against_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v neuter_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o notable_a division_n through_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o require_v a_o long_a answer_n than_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o give_v but_o brief_o action_n spring_v from_o natural_a disposition_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n which_o make_v they_o earnest_o defirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o value_v they_o most_o will_v seek_v they_o and_o they_o that_o seck_fw-mi they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n and_o preferment_n for_o his_o interest_n will_v estimate_v and_o choose_v all_o mean_n according_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v predominant_a gain_n go_v for_o godliness_n and_o serious_a religion_n which_o will_v mortify_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o conscience_n must_v be_v quiet_v and_o reputation_n preserve_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v without_o some_o religion_n therefore_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o worldly_a mind_n which_o outside-formality_n lip-service_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o seriousness_n sincerity_n and_o spirituality_n be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a believer_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o thing_n above_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v at_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n as_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a than_o desirable_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o few_o such_o attain_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n or_o turn_v aside_o when_o the_o interest_n or_o will_v of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stream_n as_o can_v suit_v with_o carnal_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o radicate_v enraity_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o enmity_n be_v find_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o country_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o worldly_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a the_o fornicator_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o where_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o difference_n be_v universal_a and_o their_o enmity_n implacable_a far_o than_o common_a grace_n abate_v it_o or_o special_a grace_n cure_v it_o so_o that_o every_o where_o serious_a godly_a people_n that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o other_o to_o excess_n of_o rvot_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o deride_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n zealot_n over-strict_a the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o reformer_n be_v fugitive_n at_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v for_o diocesan_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v begin_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o worship_n suit_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o god_n word_n when_o these_o two_o party_n return_v into_o england_n the_o diocesan_n party_n get_v queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o their_o way_n set_v up_o the_o other_o party_n petition_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v but_o be_v discountenance_v rebuke_v and_o by_o law_n suppress_v this_o lamentable_a breach_n be_v never_o heal_v the_o discountenance_a party_n be_v servant_n preacher_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o have_v keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n without_o such_o assault_n as_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o when_o jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v dead_a many_o succeed_v they_o who_o the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o silence_o disciplinarian_o as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v do_v by_o their_o write_n their_o secret_a conference_n and_o preach_v and_o their_o godly_a life_n work_n much_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o addict_v and_o moreover_o beside_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o teacher_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o perfect_o whence_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a serious_a people_n of_o these_o country_n a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o find_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o rational_a convince_a earnest_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n than_o to_o the_o write_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v great_o take_v with_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a natural_a language_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n when_o another_o that_o read_v or_o faith_n a_o few_o compose_a word_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n they_o hear_v almost_o as_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o a_o just_a parochial_a discipline_n will_v great_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o that_o diocesan_n by_o exclude_v it_o cherish_v vice_n now_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o the_o diocesan_n find_v that_o their_o very_a place_n and_o power_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o all_o into_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n or_o schoolmaster_n they_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o very_a many_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o diocesan_n but_o for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n yet_o scruple_v some_o one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o bishop_n preach_v very_o seldom_o and_o abundance_n of_o place_n have_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o can_v nor_o preach_v
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
among_o we_o and_o because_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n we_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n we_o desire_v all_o that_o do_v own_o their_o membership_n in_o this_o parish_n church_n and_o take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n or_o any_o other_o way_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v member_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o than_o live_v under_o discipline_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o so_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o discipline_n all_o the_o parish_n keep_v off_o except_o about_o six_o hundred_o when_o there_o be_v in_o all_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o at_o age_n to_o be_v communicant_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o do_v and_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v in_o when_o they_o will_v they_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o separation_n for_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o separatist_n for_o those_o that_o scruple_v our_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o open_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o yet_o do_v i_o baptise_v all_o their_o child_n but_o make_v they_o first_o as_o i_o will_v have_v do_v by_o stranger_n give_v i_o private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o father_n be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n i_o make_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o with_o seem_a penitence_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o forbear_v till_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o present_v it_o for_o i_o rare_o if_o ever_o find_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o church_n sense_n to_o be_v uncapable_a hereof_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o discipline_n some_o be_v honest_a person_n who_o by_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n be_v forbid_v many_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a many_o be_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o many_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o example_n and_o persuasion_n of_o some_o lead_a person_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n who_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o what_o we_o do_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o make_v up_o of_o faction_n and_o personal_a interest_n they_o disown_v our_o course_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a siding_n and_o design_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o young_a man_n do_v join_v with_o we_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o tipple_a and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o weak-headed_n fellow_n who_o be_v a_o common_a notorious_a drunkard_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v they_o because_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n but_o only_o to_o know_v who_o own_v their_o own_o membership_n and_o who_o will_v disow_v it_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a drunkard_n that_o we_o must_v present_o admonish_v he_o and_o expect_v his_o humble_a penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n or_o else_o we_o must_v declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n with_o great_a aggravation_n and_o promise_a amendment_n but_o quick_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o admonish_v he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o contrition_n and_o resolution_n and_o he_o will_v still_o confess_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o i_o warn_v he_o public_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o several_a day_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n still_o at_o last_o i_o declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v he_o according_o for_o this_o be_v all_o we_o do_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o excommunication_n or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v i_o why_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o parish_n for_o member_n without_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o find_v by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o discipline_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o question_n 1._o we_o perform_v a_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o take_v obedience_n to_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v our_o best_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n 2._o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o irregular_a separation_n which_o else_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v 3._o we_o help_v to_o cure_v that_o dangerous_a disease_n among_o the_o people_n of_o imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o dead_a belief_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o much_o of_o it_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o reign_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o we_o great_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v people_n to_o walk_v more_o watchful_o than_o else_o they_o will_v have_v do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o good_a the_o offender_n themselves_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o experince_n all_o sober_a godly_a well-minded_a person_n if_o they_o once_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a action_n as_o scarce_o two_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v yea_o the_o very_a civil_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v tractable_a do_v humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v more_o watchful_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v enrage_v and_o make_v much_o more_o enemy_n to_o godliness_n than_o before_o though_o we_o exercise_v as_o much_o patience_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v desire_v the_o drunkard_n beforementioned_a after_o his_o ejection_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v will_v stand_v at_o the_o marketplace_n and_o like_o a_o quaker_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o town_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o will_v rage_v at_o my_o door_n and_o rail_v and_o curse_v and_o once_o he_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o go_v to_o church_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o in_o the_o churchyard_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v i_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v only_o of_o my_o cloak_n which_o i_o unbutton_v and_o leave_v with_o he_o and_o before_o his_o fury_n can_v do_v any_o more_o it_o be_v the_o fair-day_n there_o be_v some_o stranger_n by_o in_o the_o churchyard_n who_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v rage_v against_o i_o about_o a_o year_n and_o then_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n three_o or_o four_o more_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o for_o slander_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o drunkenness_n and_o though_o their_o wit_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o relation_n make_v they_o live_v quiet_o yet_o their_o enmity_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o they_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o convince_v the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o who_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o a_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v better_v by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o private_a entreaty_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o warning_n before_o other_o and_o at_o last_o before_o the_o church_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v or_o do_v for_o many_o week_n or_o month_n together_o will_v not_o make_v most_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o common_a drunkenness_n how_o shall_v excommunication_n do_v they_o good_a if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o use_v it_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o rest_n more_o than_o for_o they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o universal_a concord_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o common_a profane_a society_n nor_o a_o sty_n of_o swine_n but_o must_v be_v clean_a than_o the_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o make_v trial_n of_o discipline_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v though_o the_o eject_v sinner_n be_v harden_v the_o
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
there_o to_o meet_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o promise_v with_o their_o proposal_n also_o contain_v the_o low_a term_n which_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o peace_n we_o see_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o paper_n from_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o expostulate_v or_o complain_v §_o 98._o but_o his_o majesty_n very_o gracious_o renew_v his_o profession_n i_o must_v not_o call_v they_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o paper_n read_v he_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v in_o our_o follow_a address_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v 99_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n model_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n i_o say_v not_o to_o obtain_v but_o acceptable_o to_o make_v they_o any_o offer_v of_o for_o have_v we_o propose_v any_o thing_n below_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v sudden_o furnish_v they_o with_o plausible_a reason_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o further_a attempt_n of_o concord_n or_o any_o other_o favour_n from_o they_o 100_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v return_v many_o hundred_o worthy_a minister_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v in_o sequestration_n where_o other_o have_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v cast_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n have_v be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v in_o any_o benefice_n belong_v former_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o insufficient_a or_o debauch_a but_o that_o all_o that_o succeed_v such_o as_o these_o scandalous_a one_o shall_v hold_v their_o place_n but_o these_o wish_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o old_a one_o restore_v the_o king_n promise_v that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o many_o get_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o a_o little_a long_o however_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v these_o five_o request_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v agree_v to_o be_v verbal_o request_v of_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n we_o may_v see_v his_o majesty_n conclusion_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o mutual_a condescension_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o resolve_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v our_o brethens_n proposal_n also_o 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v public_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o proceed_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o case_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n till_o our_o hope_a for_o agreement_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o till_o the_o say_v expect_v settlement_n no_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n nor_o renunciation_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a be_v impose_v on_o or_o require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n or_o confirmation_n by_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_n the_o revoke_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o by_o it_o be_v put_v into_o place_n where_o other_o have_v possession_n to_o which_o none_o before_o can_v claim_v a_o right_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v dead_a place_n 5._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o return_n or_o settlement_n of_o notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n into_o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o into_o any_o other_o §_o 101._o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a condescension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o paper_n of_o bitter_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o our_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr proposal_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o first_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o will_v but_o provoke_v they_o and_o turn_v a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n into_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o will_v increase_v the_o discord_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o afterward_o instead_o of_o their_o concession_n before_o expect_v and_o promise_v when_o we_o look_v to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o their_o former_a imposition_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o this_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o first_o observe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o less_o reasonable_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v discountenance_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o principle_n we_o allow_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v in_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o propose_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o far_a security_n can_v be_v give_v than_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v have_v recourse_n for_o remedy_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o hearty_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o word_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n such_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o perform_v christian_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n as_o that_o yet_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o a_o gap_n be_v not_o thereby_o open_v to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o responsible_a unto_o the_o state_n §_o 4._o 2._o we_o likewise_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n to_o preach_v catechise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a office_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o reside_v and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n and_o what_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o know_v not_o §_o 5._o 3._o confirmation_n which_o for_o sundry_a end_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n and_o for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o rule_n have_v they_o be_v careful_o observe_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v prevent_v §_o 6._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o much_o strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a reform_a church_n whatsoever_o concern_v church-government_n §_o â—_o they_o do_v not_o
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n or_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o 2._o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o your_o gracious_a indulgence_n herein_o and_o upon_o divers_a address_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v our_o liberty_n yet_o can_v minister_n procure_v institution_n without_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n or_o be_v reordained_n nor_o without_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o concession_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o declaration_n extend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o re-ordination_a or_o of_o subscriptional_a ordination_n or_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o therefore_o humble_o and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v your_o pleasure_n 1._o that_o ordination_n and_o institution_n and_o induction_n may_v be_v confer_v without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n and_o 2._o that_o none_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v reordain_v or_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v those_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n last_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o only_o grant_v we_o this_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n but_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v impartial_o choose_v and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v the_o procurement_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v ne-necessary_a for_o our_o security_n till_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o moderate_a and_o heal_a conclusion_n afterward_o and_o that_o nothing_o by_o mere_a canon_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o without_o such_o statute_n law_n of_o parliament_n these_o favour_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o none_o if_o your_o people_n may_v obtain_v of_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o your_o restoration_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o your_o dominion_n who_o do_v not_o petition_v you_o for_o liberty_n to_o be_v schismatical_a factious_a seditious_a or_o abusive_a to_o any_o but_o only_o for_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v and_o redeem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v short_o judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o to_o transmit_v your_o deserve_a praise_n to_o posterity_n a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n party_n have_v appoint_v at_o our_o request_n a_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o we_o to_o try_v how_o near_o we_o can_v come_v in_o preparation_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_o dr._n morley_n dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n meet_v dr._n reignolds_n mr_n calamy_n and_o myself_o and_o after_o a_o few_o rove_a discourse_n we_o part_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a concession_n for_o abatement_n only_o their_o general_a talk_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n new_o elect_v but_o not_o consecrate_v to_o their_o several_a bishopric_n we_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n which_o dr._n morley_n once_o return_v with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o we_o may_v call_v you_o also_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o try_v that_o way_n with_o we_o §_o 107._o this_o petition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o call_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o declaration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n that_o we_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o alter_v not_o the_o preface_n or_o language_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v he_o impose_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a upon_o we_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o whereupon_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v this_o follow_a paper_n of_o alteration_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o declaration_n alone_o but_o withal_o by_o word_n to_o tell_v those_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o model_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o at_o first_o offer_v nor_o which_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n if_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o now_o we_o offer_v and_o shall_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n have_v declare_v this_o with_o more_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o we_o offer_v 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a nonresident_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n or_o official_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_n moreover_o that_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v any_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurrisdiction_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o
governor_n of_o the_o low_a governor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o indeed_o be_v all_o archbishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n still_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o i_o remain_v unsatisfied_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 129._o but_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n those_o that_o be_v satisfy_v resolve_v upon_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o follow_a write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n for_o his_o gracious_a concession_n in_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n most_o dread_a sovereaign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o city_n of_o london_n have_v peruse_v your_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o find_v it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o indulgence_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v ourselves_o high_o oblige_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o render_v our_o unfelgned_a thanks_o to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o merciful_o incline_v your_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n to_o this_o moderation_n and_o next_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o your_o royal_a self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n our_o just_a resentment_n of_o your_o majesty_n great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n therein_o express_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n tenderness_n manifest_v in_o these_o so_o high_a concernment_n do_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o gratitude_n we_o can_v but_o adore_v divine_a goodness_n for_o your_o majesty_n steadfast_a adherance_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o your_o profess_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o you_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n have_v grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o from_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o happy_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o assemble_v monthly_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n in_o their_o flock_n your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o promise_v a_o review_n and_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o additional_a form_n to_o be_v use_v at_o choice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o grant_v we_o to_o receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o function_n and_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o live_n without_o the_o same_o your_o majesty_n have_v gratify_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o surplice_n all_o this_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o with_o delight_n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n thus_o large_o to_o commemorate_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n thereof_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o study_v how_o in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o may_v be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o ingenuity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n be_v not_o exact_o suit_v to_o our_o judgement_n yet_o your_o majesty_n moderation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o promote_a the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n which_o upon_o our_o knee_n with_o all_o humble_a importunity_n we_o can_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n especial_o that_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o surplice_n in_o college_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v and_o we_o can_v lay_v aside_o our_o hope_n but_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o draw_v out_o your_o majesty_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n will_v further_o incline_v your_o majesty_n heart_n to_o gratify_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a desire_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o burdensome_a we_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o thank_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o accommodation_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n sa._n clark_n tho._n case_n io._n rawlinson_n io._n sheffield_n tho._n gouge_n gab._n sanger_n will._n cooper_n will._n whittaker_n tho._n jacomb_n tho._n lye_n io._n jackson_n io._n meriton_n eli._n pledger_n will._n bates_n io._n gibbon_n mat._n poole_n with_o may_v other_o this_o address_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o whiteball_n nou._n 16._o by_o some_o of_o these_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v a_o very_a gracious_a answer_n london_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n for_o joh._n rothwel_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o cheapside_n in_o goldsmith_n row_n 1660._o §_o 130._o whether_o this_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o present_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n come_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o send_v for_o i_o only_o to_o signify_v his_o favour_n to_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v my_o plain_a speech_n octob._n 22._o which_o i_o think_v that_o cause_n in_o hand_n command_v i_o may_v have_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n or_o freedom_n or_o earnestness_n of_o they_o but_o only_o when_o he_o think_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a and_o that_o for_o my_o free_a speech_n he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v the_o honest_a man._n i_o suppose_v this_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o last_o pass_v do_v think_v that_o now_o i_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n §_o 131._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o we_o get_v by_o procure_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o i_o think_v it_o no_o small_a gain_n though_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o we_o have_v get_v so_o much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n to_o take_v off_o prejudice_n among_o the_o people_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o cruel_a man_n and_o to_o stand_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o once_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n hereafter_o that_o which_o once_o
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o fix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o minister_n must_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n although_o such_o kneel_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o imposition_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o grievous_a by_o that_o subscription_n to_o their_o lawfulness_n which_o the_o canon_n exact_v and_o by_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n inflict_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o institute_v in_o his_o worship_n such_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n which_o not_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la fall_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o which_o once_o grant_v will_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n confess_o indifferent_a who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v impose_v and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n cease_v that_o will_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o become_v indecent_a without_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n they_o be_v by_o some_o hold_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o removal_n than_o continuance_n consider_v also_o how_o tender_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o be_v of_o weak_a brethren_n declare_v it_o much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o under_o christ_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n before_o a_o weak_a brother_n choose_v rather_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a than_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o judge_v such_o imposition_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o his_o law_n as_o insufficient_a and_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o ceremony_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a evil_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n occasion_v sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n expose_v many_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o ruler_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o force_v people_n either_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o thousand_o haâ—e_n do_v and_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o these_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o retain_v and_o impose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v even_o to_o a_o ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o who_o these_o paper_n be_v deliver_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o happy_a union_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n of_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o importune_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o his_o most_o gracious_a indulgence_n as_o to_o these_o ceremony_n grant_v in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 19_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o majesty_n commission_n where_o we_o be_v authorize_v and_o require_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a liturgy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitiveâ—_n timesâ—_n we_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n make_v enquiry_n but_o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_a credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o primitive_a so_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o any_o national_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v indeed_o some_o liturgical_a form_n father_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v they_o either_o whole_o spurious_a or_o so_o interpolate_v that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n which_o in_o they_o have_v any_o primitive_a authority_n have_v thus_o in_o general_n express_v our_o desire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n which_o we_o find_v numerous_a and_o of_o a_o various_a nature_n some_o we_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consideration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a which_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v other_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v administer_v just_a matter_n of_o exception_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a not_o of_o a_o private_a station_n only_o but_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n as_o well_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n we_o know_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o
that_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v lay_v for_o we_o never_o procure_v they_o just_a advantage_n once_o true_o to_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o so_o far_o leave_v they_o out_o though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o that_o no_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o debate_n which_o cut_v some_o of_o they_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o all_o that_o else_o we_o do_v to_o their_o displeasure_n §_o 209._o by_o this_o time_n our_o frequent_a cross_v of_o their_o expectation_n i_o see_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n angry_a above_o all_o bishop_n morley_n who_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v interess_n himself_o in_o it_o deeply_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o a_o ready_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o most_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o on_o term_n of_o equality_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o with_o all_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o person_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v that_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o favour_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v awe_v we_o into_o such_o a_o silence_n or_o cowardliness_n as_o shall_v have_v betray_v our_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n and_o interruption_n shall_v have_v put_v we_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o person_n to_o use_v that_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o heal_n of_o a_o bleed_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o they_o frown_v at_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n they_o never_o once_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o unmannerly_a or_o unreverent_a language_n §_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o disputation_n dr._n pierce_v ask_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o that_o service_n may_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o tell_v that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o join_v the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v overlook_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n §_o 211._o and_o before_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v one_o bout_n with_o i_o himself_o whereas_o i_o move_v they_o to_o some_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o those_o conscientious_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o still_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a myself_o when_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o have_v dr._n pierce_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o easy_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n his_o confidence_n and_o passion_n give_v i_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n but_o his_o brethren_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o try_v one_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o expose_v their_o cause_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o medium_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v viz._n that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v receive_v it_o schismatical_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o legistator_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n keep_v they_o away_o and_o not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n suppose_v such_o law_n existent_a shall_v keep_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o by_o make_v it_o damnable_a schism_n antecedent_o to_o our_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o some_o foreign_a law_n or_o general_a council_n do_v prove_v it_o schism_n or_o else_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v at_o large_a there_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n trull_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v unanimous_o decree_v against_o kneel_v and_o make_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v reverse_v this_o till_o mere_a disuse_n and_o contrary_a custom_n do_v it_o and_o for_o custom_n the_o protestant_a church_n concur_v not_o in_o that_o custom_n nor_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o better_o for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o church_n communion_n than_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v every_o man_n a_o schismatic_a that_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a gesture_n unless_o he_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n itself_o much_o less_o do_v they_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o all_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o church_n which_o he_o think_v make_v it_o schism_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o against_o kneel_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o make_v a_o law_n be_v keep_v all_o from_o churchy_n communion_n that_o will_v kneel_v because_o when_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n to_o kneel_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o perceive_v so_o little_a compassion_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o zealous_a and_o sway_a manager_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v aâ—_n that_o i_o scarce_o think_v among_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v abate_v one_o ceremony_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o more_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o three_o nation_n from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o of_o those_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o which_o make_v i_o oft_o think_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o like_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o formal_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n sake_n and_o in_o building_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o over-honouring_a the_o dead_a saint_n while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o it_o make_v i_o oft_o remember_v bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o a_o hyprocrite_n who_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o that_o learned_a godly_a minister_n mr_n spinage_n have_v oft_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v upon_o oath_n that_o be_v heretofore_o familiar_a with_o this_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n and_o say_v once_o to_o he_o these_o man_n that_o you_o so_o abhor_v be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o answer_n a_fw-la pou_fw-fr on_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o augustine_n description_n of_o the_o sottish_a worldling_n that_o have_v far_o rather_o thus_o be_v one_o star_n few_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n or_o one_o tree_n the_o few_o in_o their_o ground_n 134._o so_o have_v these_o man_n rather_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o godly_a
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
own_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v design_v that_o we_o must_v be_v the_o desirer_n or_o procurer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o resolution_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v incur_v already_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n by_o endeavour_v unity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v so_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v it_o partly_o long_o of_o we_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o intend_a liberty_n but_o all_o be_v averse_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o indulgence_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o at_o least_o unfit_a for_o they_o §_o 419._o the_o independent_a brethren_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v motion_v before_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o even_o i_o by_o name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o what_o word_n i_o speak_v before_o recite_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o now_o they_o grow_v great_o affect_v to_o the_o e._n of_o b._n a_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o procure_v our_o liberty_n but_o the_o declaration_n take_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o people_n and_o the_o e._n of_o b._n set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n accuse_v he_o by_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o incendiary_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n §_o 420._o good_a old_a mr._n simeon_n ash_n be_v bury_v the_o very_a even_o of_o bartholomew-day_n and_o go_v seasonable_o to_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n of_o the_o old_a strain_n for_o now_o conform_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o before_o the_o war_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n not_o make_v for_o controversy_n nor_o incline_v to_o dispute_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o fluent_a elegancy_n in_o prayer_n full_a of_o matter_n and_o excellent_a word_n his_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v holy_a and_o edify_a be_v confine_v much_o to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o gout_n and_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n and_o a_o very_a good_a wife_n incline_v to_o entertainment_n and_o liberality_n his_o house_n be_v very_o much_o frequent_v by_o minister_n he_o be_v always_o cheerful_a without_o profuse_a laughter_n or_o liberty_n or_o vain_a word_n never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o taste_v the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o comfort_v deject_v soul_n his_o eminent_a sincerity_n make_v he_o exceed_o love_v and_o honour_v insomuch_o as_o mr._n gataker_n mr._n whittaker_n and_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n of_o london_n when_o they_o go_v to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v their_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o war_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o cross_v their_o design_n he_o write_v to_o col._n sanders_n col._n barton_n and_o other_o in_o the_o army_n when_o g._n monk_n come_v in_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v preach_v his_o lecture_n in_o cornhill_n be_v heat_v he_o take_v cold_a in_o the_o vestry_n and_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o one_o of_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o go_v to_o highgate_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o fever_n he_o die_v as_o he_o live_v in_o great_a consolation_n and_o cheerful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n molest_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o doubt_n discernible_a exceed_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o about_o he_o with_o his_o joyful_a expression_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o his_o approach_a change_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o fearless_a of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v at_o last_o lie_v speechless_a for_o some_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o he_o gladness_n so_o excite_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o speak_v joyful_o and_o free_o of_o his_o go_v to_o god_n to_o those_o about_o he_o i_o stay_v with_o he_o his_o last_o evening_n till_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v his_o change_n be_v speechless_a all_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o depart_v §_o 421._o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v be_v bury_v good_a mr._n james_n nalton_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o good_a linguist_n a_o zealous_a excellent_a preacher_n common_o call_v the_o weep_a prophet_n because_o his_o seriousness_n oft_o express_v itself_o by_o tear_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a blameless_a life_n though_o learned_a yet_o great_o averse_a to_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n like_o mr._n ash_n except_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o his_o soul_n both_o of_o they_o so_o compose_v of_o humility_n piety_n and_o innocence_n that_o no_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o know_v they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n to_o say_v against_o they_o they_o be_v scorn_v as_o puritan_n as_o their_o brethren_n but_o escape_v all_o the_o particular_a exception_n and_o obloquy_n which_o many_o other_o undergo_v but_o as_o one_o be_v cheerful_a so_o the_o other_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n surprise_v with_o violent_a fit_n of_o melancholy_n once_o in_o a_o few_o year_n which_o though_o it_o distract_v he_o not_o yet_o keep_v he_o till_o it_o be_v over_o in_o a_o most_o despondent_a case_n and_o next_o unto_o despair_n and_o in_o his_o health_n he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o have_v â—o_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o put_v out_o himself_o among_o his_o brethren_n into_o any_o employment_n which_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o ostentation_n less_o than_o a_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n of_o melancholy_a in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o gracelesness_n that_o he_o usual_o cry_v out_o o_fw-la not_o one_o spark_n of_o grace_n not_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o a_o post_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o pray_v very_o well_o and_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v his_o sincerity_n so_o much_o to_o he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v harp_v still_o on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v melancholy_a it_o please_v god_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o this_o fit_a and_o short_o after_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o despair_n be_v all_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o god_n deliverance_n but_o short_o after_o come_v out_o the_o bartholomew_n act_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v and_o at_o his_o own_o unserviceableness_n it_o revive_v his_o melancholy_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v also_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o his_o family_n distress_n and_o this_o cast_v he_o so_o low_a that_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o wear_v he_o away_o like_o a_o true_a marasmus_n so_o that_o without_o any_o other_o disease_n but_o mere_a melancholy_n he_o consume_v to_o death_n continue_v still_o his_o sad_a despondency_n and_o self-condemning_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n condition_n by_o his_o melancholy_a apprehension_n or_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o mind_n at_o death_n and_o in_o what_o a_o different_a manner_n man_n of_o the_o same_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n may_v go_v to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n than_o who_o this_o age_n have_v scarce_o produce_v and_o set_v up_o a_o pair_n more_o pious_a humble_a just_a sincere_a laborious_a in_o their_o well-performed_n work_n unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n not_o
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
approve_v by_o he_o 3._o and_o there_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o comer_n 4._o and_o preach_v not_o seditious_o 5._o nor_o against_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o public_a place_n but_o their_o house_n any_o where_n under_o their_o own_o government_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o number_n of_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o get_v approbation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o full_a liberty_n than_o the_o protestant-nonconformists_n hope_v for_o for_o how_o or_o when_o they_o will_v get_v church_n build_v we_o know_v not_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v more_o terrible_o restrain_v form_n meet_v than_o before_o and_o who_o will_v build_v church_n that_o have_v no_o security_n to_o enjoy_v they_o one_o week_n time_n will_v show_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o conventicle_n in_o private_a etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v allow_v such_o conventicle_n in_o as_o many_o house_n as_o they_o please_v §_o 213._o a_o paper_n send_v from_o one_o mr._n edward_n a_o lawyer_n of_o kingston_n receive_v from_o a_o papist_n mr._n langhorn_n as_o a_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o i_o as_o by_o he_o with_o desire_n of_o a_o answer_n which_o occasion_v my_o book_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n without_o popery_n §_o 214._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n be_v out_o the_o london_n nonconformable_a minister_n be_v incite_v to_o return_v his_o majesty_n their_o thanks_o at_o their_o meeting_n dr._n seaman_n and_o mr._n jenkins_n who_o have_v be_v till_o than_o most_o distant_a from_o the_o court_n be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o high_a applaud_a term_n as_o dr._n manton_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n dissent_v from_o and_o some_o be_v for_o avoid_v term_n of_o approbation_n lest_o the_o parliament_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v far_o rather_o have_v have_v any_o tolerable_a state_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o a_o toleration_n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o toleration_n be_v not_o chief_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o continue_v our_o division_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o that_o while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a people_n be_v in_o all_o place_n divide_v one_o part_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o other_o and_o many_o sin_n and_o calamity_n keep_v up_o and_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o nonconformist_n like_o to_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v by_o young_a raw_a unqualified_a minister_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v introduce_v they_o conclude_v therefore_o on_o a_o cautelous_a and_o moderate_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n clemency_n and_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o agreement_n about_o their_o form_n the_o lord_n arlington_n introduce_v they_o to_o a_o verbal_a extemporate_a thanksgiving_n and_o so_o their_o difference_n be_v end_v as_o to_o that_o §_o 215._o this_o question_n whether_o toleration_n of_o we_o in_o our_o different_a assembly_n or_o such_o a_o abatement_n of_o imposition_n as_o will_v restore_v some_o minister_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o law_n be_v more_o desirable_a be_v a_o great_a controversy_n then_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o great_a it_o have_v be_v but_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o abatement_n call_v then_o a_o comprehension_n be_v so_o low_a as_o make_v they_o the_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v they_o in_o some_o little_a hope_n of_o abatement_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o revive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o hope_n the_o independent_o and_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o especial_o in_o london_n who_o have_v large_a congregation_n and_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o toleration_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o abatement_n and_o comprehension_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o the_o parliament_n will_v abate_v so_o little_a as_o will_v take_v in_o but_o few_o 2._o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o rest_n to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v divide_v we_o 4._o it_o will_v leave_v those_o that_o conform_v not_o under_o great_a contempt_n and_o severity_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v much_o pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o we_o be_v 6._o what_o corruption_n be_v not_o now_o remove_v by_o this_o abatement_n will_v be_v the_o fast_o settle_v and_o the_o reformation_n leave_v more_o hopeless_a the_o grosser_n be_v our_o church-corruption_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o state_v their_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o have_v abatement_n alone_o but_o beside_o that_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o abatement_n will_v satisfy_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o union_n with_o they_o we_o will_v true_o tell_v they_o in_o several_a degree_n so_o much_o will_v satisfy_v all_o and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a union_n so_o much_o less_o will_v take_v in_o most_o or_o half_a and_o so_o much_o less_o will_v take_v in_o a_o few_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o measure_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o this_o choice_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o obtain_v the_o public_a church_n and_o maintenance_n which_o will_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o 2._o if_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o whole_o thence_o so_o bad_a a_o sort_n will_v come_v in_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v they_o in_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o moderation_n when_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o enemy_n with_o jealousy_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o as_o separatist_n with_o reproach_n 4._o few_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o ruler_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v parliament_n and_o justice_n by_o alienation_n to_o further_a severity_n against_o we_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v go_v slow_o on_o for_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o few_o but_o those_o that_o be_v already_o religious_a and_o the_o conformist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o cold_a and_o lifeless_a must_v be_v the_o preacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o so_o the_o land_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 6._o we_o shall_v keep_v open_a a_o door_n for_o all_o sectt_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o 7._o we_o shall_v be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o one_o week_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v reason_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o all_o whenever_o interest_n or_o wrath_n shall_v require_v it_o 8._o we_o be_v a_o hate_a people_n to_o too_o many_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v we_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o the_o papist_n will_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o have_v it_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o we_o no_o long_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v already_o about_o 500_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v conform_v since_o our_o silence_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v all_o be_v quick_o dead_a and_o then_o all_o will_v fall_v quiet_o into_o the_o conformist_n hand_n and_o the_o church_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o if_o now_o we_o get_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o we_o to_o have_v half_o take_v into_o the_o public_a
of_o london_n have_v procure_v it_o i_o so_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o endeavour_n i_o seek_v none_o so_o long_o 1._o because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v or_o seem_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o way_n of_o liberty_n if_o a_o better_a may_v have_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o 2._o i_o live_v ten_o mile_n from_o london_n and_o think_v not_o just_a to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n there_o till_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o settle_v they_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a plague_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o calamity_n lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v away_o any_o of_o their_o auditor_n and_o hinder_v their_o maintenance_n 3._o i_o perceive_v that_o no_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o till_o i_o can_v get_v a_o licence_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v entitle_v in_o it_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o of_o some_o sect._n the_o 19_o of_o novemb_n my_o baptism-day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o ten_o year_n silence_n that_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o tolerate_a public_a assembly_n though_o not_o yet_o tolerate_v in_o any_o consecrate_a church_n but_o only_o against_o law_n in_o my_o own_o house_n §_o 227._o some_o merchant_n set_v up_o a_o tuesday_n lecture_n in_o london_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o six_o minister_n at_o pinner's-hall_n allow_v they_o 20_o s._n a_o piece_n each_o sermon_n of_o who_o they_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o four_o sermon_n i_o find_v the_o independent_o so_o quarrelsome_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n do_v ring_n of_o their_o backbiting_n and_o false_a accusation_n so_o that_o have_v i_o but_o preach_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o division_n or_o unnecessary_a withdraw_a from_o each_o other_o or_o against_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v cry_v abroad_o that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o independent_o especial_o if_o i_o do_v but_o say_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n though_o a_o moral_a thraldom_n to_o vice_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a though_o grace_n must_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o do_v it_o be_v cry_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o party_n that_o i_o preach_v up_o arminianism_n and_o freewill_n and_o man_n power_n and_o o_o what_o a_o odious_a crime_n be_v this_o §_o 228._o january_n 24._o 1672_o 3._o i_o begin_v a_o friday-lecture_n at_o mr._n turner_n church_n in_o new-street_n near_o fetter-lane_n with_o great_a convenience_n and_o god_n encourage_v blessing_n but_o i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n of_o money_n for_o it_o of_o any_o one_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o have_v no_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o but_o occasional_o to_o any_o that_o desire_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o or_o take_v maintenance_n in_o this_o distract_a and_o unsettled_a way_n unless_o further_a change_n shall_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o to_o my_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n i_o see_v it_o offend_v the_o conformist_n and_o have_v many_o other_o present_a inconvenience_n while_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o parliament_n §_o 229._o about_o this_o time_n cornet-castle_n in_o jersey_n be_v by_o lightning_n strange_o tear_v to_o piece_n and_o blow_v up_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o notable_a accident_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v 230._o the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o february_n and_o vote_v down_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o illegal_a and_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o nonconformist_n or_o dissenter_n and_o many_o of_o they_o high_o profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o tax_n they_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o undo_v destroy_v our_o shelter_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o storm_n of_o all_o their_o severe_a law_n which_o some_o country_n justice_n rigorous_o execute_v but_o the_o most_o forbear_v §_o 231._o on_o february_n 20._o i_o take_v my_o house_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o in_o london_n and_o remove_v thither_o after_o easter_n with_o my_o family_n god_n have_v merciful_o give_v i_o three_o year_n great_a peace_n among_o quiet_a neighbour_n at_o totteridge_n and_o much_o more_o health_n or_o ease_n than_o i_o expect_v and_o some_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o §_o 132._o the_o parliament_n sit_v again_o and_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v unite_v we_o by_o abatement_n of_o some_o of_o their_o imposition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o toleration_n as_o illegal_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v a_o large_a tax_n they_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o some_o credulous_a man_n and_o leave_v all_o as_o they_o find_v it_o §_o 133._o many_o impudent_a rail_n lie_a book_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n about_o this_o time_n sam._n parker_n printed_n one_o against_o mr._n marvell_n and_o therein_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o wicked_a intolerable_a person_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o at_o worcester-house_n before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o tenderness_n or_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o worcester-house_n or_o before_o the_o king_n 2._o our_o business_n before_o the_o king_n at_o worcester-house_n be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n read_v and_o both_o party_n to_o say_v what_o they_o have_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_n have_v by_o mistake_n put_v something_o of_o that_o which_o pâ—rker_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o draught_n which_o be_v private_o show_v we_o by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v we_o we_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o much_o we_o ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o government_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unite_n all_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n about_o each_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v blot_v out_o that_o passage_n which_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_a put_v in_o of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o it_o be_v after_o at_o the_o savoy_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o 1._o we_o give_v in_o those_o exception_n against_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v and_o among_o other_o against_o divers_a untruth_n as_o when_o divers_a week_n after_o christ_n nativity-day_n east_n whitsunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o collect_v that_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v rose_n the_o holy-ghost_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o dispute_v many_o day_n against_o a_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o sinful_a 3._o be_v demand_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o write_n as_o from_o some_o great_a one_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v flat_a sin_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a inconvenience_n i_o bring_v in_o ten_o particular_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o which_o my_o brethren_n put_v out_o two_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v they_o and_o the_o other_o eight_o we_o present_v to_o they_o and_o never_o have_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o a_o angry_a rebuke_n for_o offer_v to_o charge_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o sin_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v this_o man_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o
stomach_n and_o extreme_a acrimony_n of_o blood_n by_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o find_v the_o inflation_n much_o in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o reins_o i_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o think_v that_o one_o of_o my_o extreme_a leanness_n may_v possible_o feel_v it_o i_o feel_v both_o my_o kidney_n plain_o indurate_a like_o stone_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o nephritick_n fit_a nor_o stone_n come_v from_o i_o in_o my_o life_n and_o know_v that_o if_o that_o which_o i_o feel_v be_v stone_n the_o greatness_n prohibit_v all_o medicine_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o melancholy_n that_o i_o soon_o forget_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o even_o for_o about_o fifteen_o year_n but_o my_o inflation_n begin_v usual_o in_o my_o reins_o and_o all_o my_o back_n daily_o tear_v and_o great_o pain_v by_o it_o 1673._o it_o turn_v to_o terrible_a suffocation_n of_o my_o brain_n and_o lung_n so_o that_o if_o i_o sleep_v i_o be_v sudden_o and_o painful_o awaken_v the_o abatement_n of_o urine_n and_o constant_a pain_n which_o nature_n almost_o yield_v to_o as_o victorious_a renew_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o my_o old_a exploration_n and_o feel_v my_o lean_a back_n both_o the_o kidney_n be_v greatly_a indurate_a than_o before_o and_o the_o membrane_n so_o sore_o to_o touch_v as_o if_o nothing_o but_o stone_n be_v within_o they_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n i_o desire_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o feel_v they_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kidney_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a like_a stone_n or_o bone_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o think_v if_o both_o the_o kidney_n have_v stone_n so_o big_a as_o seem_v to_o such_o feeling_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o worse_o by_o vomit_v and_o torment_n and_o not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o go_v about_o i_o tell_v they_o beside_o what_o skenkius_n and_o many_o observator_n say_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o of_o late_a time_n who_o reins_o and_o gall_n be_v full_a of_o stone_n great_a one_o in_o the_o reins_o and_o many_o small_a one_o in_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o never_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o some_o but_o little_a but_o while_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o use_v do_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v discourage_v i_o i_o become_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o melancholy_a humourist_n that_o conceit_v my_o reins_o be_v petrify_v when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o so_o while_o i_o lay_v night_n and_o day_n in_o pain_n my_o suppose_a melancholy_a which_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a free_a from_o become_v for_o a_o year_n the_o pity_n or_o derision_n of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o case_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n for_o 1._o thereupon_o see_v that_o all_o physician_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o flatulency_n and_o pain_n come_v from_o the_o reins_o by_o stagnation_n regurgitation_n and_o acrimony_n i_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o medicine_n and_o diet_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n keep_v clean_o my_o intestine_n by_o a_o electuary_n of_o cassia_n terebinth_n cypr._n and_o rhab._n etc._n etc._n or_o pill_n of_o rhab._n and_o terebinth_n scio._n use_v also_o syrup_n of_o mallow_n in_o all_o my_o drink_n and_o god_n have_v give_v i_o much_o more_o abatement_n and_o intermission_n of_o pain_n this_o year_n and_o half_a than_o in_o my_o former_a overwhelm_a pain_n i_o can_v expect_v 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o schyrrus_fw-la or_o stone_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o tell_v other_o who_o shall_v dissect_v my_o corpse_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o have_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ease_n which_o i_o have_v have_v these_o forty_o year_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o by_o ill_a diet_n old_a cheese_n raw_a drink_n and_o salt_n meat_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o contract_v it_o before_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o since_o twenty_o one_o or_o twenty_o two_o have_v have_v just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o now_o at_o sixty_o save_v the_o different_a strength_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o forty_o year_n have_v few_o hour_n without_o pain_n to_o call_v i_o to_o redeem_v my_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o nephritick_n torment_n nor_o acrimony_n of_o urine_n save_o one_o day_n of_o bloody_a urine_n nor_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o pain_n what_o great_a bodily_a mercy_n can_v i_o have_v have_v how_o merciful_a how_o suitable_a have_v this_o providence_n be_v my_o pain_n now_o in_o reins_o bowel_n and_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n be_v almost_o constant_a but_o with_o merciful_a alleviation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a mean_n §_o 312._o as_o i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o mind_n physician_n to_o search_v deep_o when_o they_o use_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o general_n hide_v name_n of_o hypochondriack_n and_o scorbutick_n and_o to_o caution_n student_n so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o occasion_v it_o i_o have_v try_v cow_n milk_n goat_n milk_n breast_n milk_n and_o last_o ass_n milk_n and_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o but_o have_v thirty_o year_n ago_o read_v in_o many_o great_a practitioner_n that_o for_o bloody_a urine_n and_o mere_a debility_n of_o the_o reins_o sheep_n milk_n do_v wonder_n see_v gordonius_n forestus_n schoubo_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v long_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v it_o and_o never_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v this_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o child_n answer_v that_o their_o next_o neighbour_n a_o quaker_n do_v still_o milk_n their_o sheep_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a time_n or_o near_o whereupon_o i_o procure_v it_o for_o six_o week_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o my_o ease_n strength_n and_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v try_v 2._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v drive_v from_o home_n and_o have_v a_o old_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o force_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o and_o the_o great_a industry_n of_o mr._n berisford_n i_o have_v leave_n and_o invitation_n for_o ten_o lord_n day_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n round_o about_o the_o first_o parish_n that_o i_o preach_v in_o after_o thirteen_o year_n ejection_n and_o prohibition_n be_v rickmersworth_n and_o after_o that_o at_o sarrat_n at_o king_n langley_n at_o chessam_fw-la at_o chalford_n and_o at_o amersham_n and_o that_o often_o twice_o a_o day_n those_o hear_v that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o herd_n where_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v and_o with_o so_o much_o attention_n and_o willingness_n as_o give_v i_o very_o great_a hope_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o thus_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v these_o special_a mercy_n §_o 313._o but_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n pursue_v i_o as_o before_z the_o envious_a sort_n of_o the_o prelatist_n accuse_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o parish-church_n too_o bold_o and_o without_o authority_n the_o quarrelsome_a sectary_n or_o separatist_n do_v in_o london_n speak_v against_o i_o for_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o many_o give_v out_o that_o i_o do_v conform_v and_o all_o my_o day_n nothing_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o i_o so_o much_o as_o my_o crime_n as_o my_o costly_a and_o great_a duty_n but_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v soul_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o §_o 314._o the_o country_n about_o rickmersworth_n abound_v with_o quaker_n because_o mr._n w._n pen_n their_o captain_n dwell_v there_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v once_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o recovery_n which_o come_v to_o mr._n pen_n ear_n he_o be_v forward_o to_o a_o meeting_n where_o we_o continue_v speak_v to_o two_o room_n full_a of_o people_n fast_v from_o ten_o a_o clock_n till-five_a one_a lord_n and_o two_o knight_n and_o four_o conformable_a minister_n beside_o other_o be_v present_a some_o all_o the_o time_n and_o some_o part_n the_o success_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v publish_v ere_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
symptom_n of_o a_o large_a and_o noble_a soul_n history_n shall_v inform_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o reclaim_v reform_v encourage_v man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o write_v it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n discern_v thing_n excellent_a and_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o difference_n each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o their_o importance_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o doubtful_a false_a impertinent_a mean_a injurious_a cloudy_a or_o needless_o provoke_v or_o reflect_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n excessive_a or_o defective_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o just_a and_o worthy_a end_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o the_o subsequent_a history_n now_o with_o god_n have_v a_o eagles_n eye_n a_o honest_a heart_n a_o thoughtful_a soul_n a_o search_a and_o considerate_a spirit_n and_o a_o concern_v frame_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n due_o know_v the_o real_a and_o true_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o occurrence_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o age_n and_o day_n and_o how_o much_o judgement_n truth_n and_o candour_n appear_v in_o his_o follow_a account_n of_o thing_n the_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v easy_o and_o quick_o be_v resolve_v about_o scandal_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n and_o misreport_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n great_o affect_v his_o very_a tender_a spirit_n and_o the_o removal_n and_o prevention_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o gild_n calamity_n and_o judgement_n may_v or_o do_v attend_v those_o scandal_n be_v what_o induce_v mr._n baxter_n to_o leave_v posterity_n this_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n §_o iii_o memorable_a person_n consultation_n action_n and_o event_n with_o their_o respective_a epoch_n succession_n and_o period_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o history_n propriety_n clearness_n and_o vigour_n of_o expression_n be_v what_o due_o and_o grateful_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o reader_n accurate_a method_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o judgement_n the_o faithfulness_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o relation_n conciliate_v a_o good_a reputation_n to_o the_o writer_n by_o its_o convince_a influence_n upon_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n and_o thus_o it_o powerful_o claim_v and_o extort_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o what_o he_o peruse_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v make_v the_o reader_n serious_a and_o concern_v to_o observe_v what_o he_o read_v for_o find_v the_o matter_n great_a the_o expression_n proper_a and_o lively_a the_o current_n of_o the_o history_n orderly_o and_o exact_a and_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v various_a and_o important_a which_o the_o history_n subserve_v he_o according_o value_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o extract_v such_o maxim_n and_o principle_n as_o may_v great_o bestead_v he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o in_o every_o station_n and_o article_n of_o trust_n and_o concern_v and_o negotiation_n history_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n how_o they_o come_v into_o business_n and_o trust_n what_o be_v the_o compass_n and_o import_n of_o their_o province_n what_o they_o themselves_o therein_o signify_v to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o to_o they_o and_o what_o all_o avail_v to_o posterity_n and_o how_o they_o go_v off_o and_o so_o what_o figure_n they_o most_o deserve_v to_o make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o time_n §_o iv_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o relation_n to_o god_n god_n govern_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n pursuant_n to_o god_n concern_v with_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o discipline_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o satan_n will_v read_v history_n with_o a_o fine_a eye_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o other_o can_v to_o covet_v endeavour_n and_o obtain_v ability_n and_o furniture_n from_o history_n philology_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v to_o discursive_a entertainment_n or_o selfconceitedness_a ambition_n preferment_n or_o reputation_n with_o man_n be_v a_o design_n when_o ultimate_a so_o mean_v in_o god_n eye_n so_o odious_a and_o noisome_a to_o other_o when_o by_o they_o discern_v and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o fatal_a to_o ourselves_o when_v at_o last_o account_v for_o as_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v terminate_v and_o centre_n himself_o or_o his_o study_n there_o i_o have_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o learn_v different_o place_v use_v and_o issue_v i_o can_v stay_v patient_o to_o see_v the_o last_o result_v of_o all_o i_o have_v see_v learn_v excellent_o implant_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v see_v it_o without_o grace_n or_o not_o so_o evident_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o conduct_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o here_o what_o partiality_n malignity_n faction_n domination_n superciliousness_n and_o invective_n have_v his_o history_n and_o other_o learn_v minister_v unto_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v a_o lovely_a show_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o graceless_a person_n have_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o evidence_n great_o befriend_v god_n interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o keep_v some_o from_o do_v mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o their_o be_v fit_v for_o hell_n and_o from_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o thither_o have_v yet_o help_v other_o to_o heavenliness_n and_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n what_o a_o enemy_n degenerate_a man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o what_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o war_n sin_n have_v put_v man_n into_o both_o against_o god_n themselves_o and_o each_o other_o what_o a_o enemy_n satan_n be_v to_o all_o and_o what_o advantage_n sin_n give_v he_o against_o we_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v engage_v against_o satan_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o he_o manage_n this_o war_n by_o his_o spirit_n oracle_n ordinance_n officer_n and_o under-agent_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n over_o crown_v head_n throne_n senate_n army_n navy_n great_a and_o less_o community_n and_o single_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o or_o against_o they_o how_o he_o use_v and_o influence_n the_o faculty_n action_n project_n confederacy_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n by_o poize_v they_o change_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o praise_n he_o i_o say_v that_o well_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o historical_a readins_n and_o studies_n will_v to_o his_o profit_n and_o delight_n discern_v god_n providence_n in_o and_o over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expressive_a of_o god_n name_n minister_a to_o his_o avouch_v purpose_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o son_n and_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o servant_n §_o v._o and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o reverend_a author_n and_o in_o part_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n he_o be_v a_o early_a votary_n to_o his_o god_n so_o early_o as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o god_n engage_v he_o first_o unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n escape_v those_o evil_a habit_n and_o calamity_n which_o old_a age_n ordinary_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o though_o he_o lament_v the_o carelessness_n and_o intemperance_n of_o his_o first_o childish_a and_o youthful_a day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o strange_a and_o mean_a that_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n inferioris_fw-la subsellij_fw-la shall_v be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o thing_n far_o more_o considerable_a write_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v by_o i_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o when_o awaken_v it_o account_v no_o sin_n small_a nor_o any_o calamity_n below_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o sensible_a and_o smart_a resentment_n that_o evident_o spring_v from_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prevent_v 2._o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o approach_a death_n make_v he_o severe_a in_o his_o scrutiny_n and_o reflection_n 3._o that_o he_o thence_o think_v himself_o concern_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o warn_v other_o against_o all_o which_o he_o think_v or_o find_v so_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o as_o mean_a passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_n and_o modern_a life_n and_o
conversation_n among_o all_o protestant_n and_o upon_o avoid_v division_n among_o christ_n follower_n as_o that_o whatever_o obstruct_v these_o concern_v he_o be_v impatient_a of_o and_o warm_a against_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v he_o a_o votary_n to_o and_o martyr_n for_o and_o hereunto_o do_v he_o devote_v most_o of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v division_n distance_n animosity_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n protestant_n dissenter_n against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o each_o party_n but_o much_o hereof_o arise_v from_o unhappy_a temper_n self-ignorance_n confidence_n and_o inobservance_n want_v of_o frequent_a patient_a and_o calm_a conference_n and_o impartial_a debate_n about_o thing_n controvert_v addictedness_n to_o self-interest_n and_o reputation_n with_o our_o respective_a party_n impatience_n of_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o impartial_a consideration_n before_o we_o fix_v and_o pass_v our_o judgement_n take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v different_a from_o our_o own_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o eccentrical_a and_o mean_a thing_n pry_v too_o bold_o into_o and_o talk_v too_o confidentlyâ—_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o but_o dark_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o artificial_a term_n and_o scheme_n and_o so_o confine_v the_o interest_n grace_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o respective_a party_n as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v or_o have_v never_o read_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 19_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 6._o 14_o 16._o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o thought_n heart_n and_o life_n shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reach_v of_o 2_o pet._n i._o i_o ii_o shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n although_o he_o determine_v never_o to_o hear_v i_o preach_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o i_o all_o his_o day_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a that_o such_o a_o narrow_a thought_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n poise_n and_o conduct_n of_o my_o church_n fellowship_n spirit_n or_o behaviour_n god_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o his_o eminent_a and_o valuable_a servant_n inâ—all_v party_n and_o persuasion_n among_o christian_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o precious_a faithful_a one_o among_o the_o man_n call_v independent_n presbyterian_o â—â—â—nabapâ—ists_n prelatical_a and_o i_o humble_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o 1._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o former_a party_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o succeed_a party_n who_o own_v not_o nor_o abet_v their_o principle_n as_o productive_a of_o such_o practical_a enormity_n 2._o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o rest_n until_o they_o profess_v or_o manifest_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o to_o foment_n division_n and_o recrimination_n 4._o that_o my_o trust_n from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o posterity_n be_v not_o construe_v as_o the_o result_n of_o any_o spleen_n in_o i_o against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o value_n that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o god_n think_v lovely_a where_o he_o form_n and_o find_v it_o and_o 6._o o_o utinam_fw-la that_o we_o form_v no_o other_o test_n and_o canon_n of_o christian_a orthodoxy_n and_o save_v soundness_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n than_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o christian_a baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o influence_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o joy_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o faithful_a abstract_n of_o mr_n baxter_n doctrine_n or_o judgement_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o justification_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o lay_v aside_o his_o term_n of_o art_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n his_o consistence_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o near_a approach_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v much_o than_o the_o prejudice_v adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n if_o not_o a_o enterprise_n too_o great_a for_o i_o as_o i_o just_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o i_o will_v do_v by_o he_o as_o i_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o have_v they_o do_v by_o i_o viz._n give_v he_o his_o own_a explication_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o fit_a test_n to_o try_v his_o judgement_n by_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o other_o treatise_n consist_v herewith_o other_o perhaps_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o orthodox_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o his_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n the_o thing_n profess_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n infinite_a in_o be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all._n that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o name_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v on_o earth_n without_o sin_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o commend_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v according_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v â—â—nt_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v first_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v to_o christ_n and_o may_v mortify_v the_o fesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o may_v live_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o hearty_o take_v this_o one_o god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
against_o scandalous_a minister_n he_o show_v how_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o lecturer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a incumbent_n against_o who_o a_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o that_o committee_n have_v â—e_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o settlement_n under_o he_o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o sort_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v afterward_o at_o bridgnorth_n p._n 20._o his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v extricate_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o one_o mr._n across_o a_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v a_o woman_n with_o its_o detection_n p._n 24._o a_o return_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o account_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o p._n 29._o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n state_v about_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n from_o p._n 30._o to_o p._n 38._o his_o own_o sense_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o matter_n p._n 39_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n at_o kidderminster_n who_o be_v enrage_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n go_v to_o remove_v a_o crucifix_n according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n p._n 40._o upon_o the_o people_n tumultuousness_n he_o retire_v to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o first_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 40_o 41._o then_o he_o return_v to_o kidderminster_n where_o a_o little_a after_o some_o of_o essex_n army_n quarter_v but_o they_o retire_v before_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o he_o find_v the_o rabble_n furious_a think_v not_o his_o stay_n sase_v and_o so_o go_v with_o the_o essexian_o to_o worcester_n p._n 42._o october_n the_o 23_o do_v 1640._o the_o day_n of_o edge-hill_n fight_v he_o preach_v at_o alcester_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o battle_n p._n 43._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o town_n and_o garrison_n p._n 44._o he_o go_v with_o some_o country_n gentleman_n to_o weâ—m_n and_o other_o place_n design_v to_o leave_v coventry_n but_o soon_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o stay_v there_o another_o year_n have_v much_o trouble_n from_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 45._o of_o the_o lay_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n aside_o and_o the_o new_a model_v the_o army_n p._n 47._o of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n how_o far_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n p._n 48._o of_o cromwell_n interest_n in_o the_o new_a model_v army_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n p._n 49._o the_o fight_n at_o naseby_n and_o its_o consequence_n p._n 50._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o army_n present_o after_o that_o fight_n the_o principle_n and_o temper_v he_o then_o find_v prevail_v among_o they_o p._n 50_o 51._o how_o he_o become_v a_o chaplain_n to_o col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o consideration_n p._n 52._o how_o strenuous_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n p._n 53._o a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a march_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o army_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o from_o p._n 54._o to_o p._n 58._o a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_v he_o maintain_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o church_n at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n p._n 56._o his_o sickness_n force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o army_n retire_v from_o which_o he_o after_o several_a remove_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 58._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sectary_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o of_o oliver_n intrigue_n p._n 59_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n treatment_n after_o his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 60_o 61._o of_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v confine_v there_o and_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 62._o what_o follow_v afterward_o till_o the_o king_n trial_n and_o execution_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o engagement_n his_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o preach_v against_o it_o p._n 64._o what_o hinder_v cromwell_n advancement_n after_o the_o take_n off_o the_o king_n p._n 65._o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o be_v force_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rump_n for_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n for_o the_o army_n advance_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o london_n on_o account_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n love_n trial_n p._n 67._o of_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n and_o his_o victory_n there_o the_o king_n march_n into_o england_n and_o the_o fight_n at_o worcester_n p._n 68_o 69._o of_o what_o follow_v after_o till_o cromwell_n become_v protector_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o the_o trier_n of_o minister_n choose_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 72._o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n p._n 73._o of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o vanist_n sir_n henry_n vane_n character_n p._n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n p._n 76._o of_o the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n p._n 77._o of_o other_o sect-master_n as_o dr._n gell_n mr._n parker_n dr._n gibbon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o from_o public_a he_o than_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a affair_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o live_n of_o kidderminster_n p._n 79._o a_o account_n of_o his_o illness_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o and_o of_o several_a answer_n of_o prayer_n with_o reference_n thereto_o as_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o other_o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o laborious_a work_n and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o master_n service_n while_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 83._o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n among_o that_o people_n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o all_o this_o service_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o the_o church_n discipline_n keep_v up_o there_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n tomb_n and_o their_o public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n p._n 96._o cromwell_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 89._o of_o the_o set_n up_o and_o depose_v of_o richard_n cromwell_n with_o a_o censure_n upon_o it_o p._n 100_o 101._o on_o which_o occasion_n a_o general_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n then_o grow_v rampant_a p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o monk_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o several_a book_n and_o write_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o from_o p._n 106._o to_o p._n 124._o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o work_n p._n 124._o a_o comparison_n between_o his_o young_a and_o his_o ripe_a year_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o controversial_a write_n his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n most_o considerable_a improvement_n and_o remain_v defect_n from_o p._n 124._o to_o p._n 136._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n p._n 137._o part_n ii_o write_a in_o 1665._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o church_n government_n in_o the_o late_a timesâ—_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o erastians_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n show_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o dislike_v in_o each_o mention_n the_o many_o impediment_n on_o all_o â—ands_n to_o charitable_a
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
life_n in_o the_o attempt_n the_o three_o commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o pembrookshire_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o viz._n major_a general_n langhorn_n colonel_n powel_n and_o colonel_n poyer_n the_o scot_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n the_o kentish_a man_n rise_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n goring_n and_o other_o and_o the_o essex_n man_n under_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o effect_n duke_n hamilton_n army_n be_v easy_o rout_v in_o lancashire_n and_o he_o take_v and_o the_o scatter_a part_n pursue_v till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o langhorn_n with_o the_o pembrookshire_n man_n be_v total_o rout_v by_o colonel_n horton_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o fall_v to_o colonel_n poyer_n lot_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n the_o kentish_a man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o kent_n into_o essex_n be_v foil_v at_o maidstone_n and_o in_o colchester_n they_o endure_v a_o long_a and_o grievous_a siege_n and_o yield_v at_o last_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n and_o another_o or_o two_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v defeat_v §_o 91._o never_o to_o this_o time_n when_o cromwell_n have_v teach_v his_o agitator_n to_o govern_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o unteach_v it_o they_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o party_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o design_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a he_o denominate_v they_o leveller_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o level_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o estate_n while_o he_o discountenance_v they_o he_o discontent_v they_o and_o be_v discontent_v they_o endeavour_v to_o discontent_n the_o army_n and_o at_o last_o appoint_v a_o randezvouz_n at_o burford_n to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n who_o diligence_n and_o dispatch_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o success_n have_v present_o his_o brother_n desborough_n and_o some_o other_o regiment_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o there_o in_o their_o quarter_n before_o they_o can_v get_v their_o number_n together_o so_o that_o about_o 1500_o be_v scatter_v and_o take_v and_o some_o slay_v the_o leveller_n war_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n and_o thompson_n one_o of_o captain_n pitchford_n corporal_n aforemention_v who_o become_v their_o chief_a leader_n be_v pursue_v near_o wielingborough_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o slay_v while_o he_o defend_v himself_o §_o 92._o as_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o battle_n sieges_n and_o great_a action_n of_o the_o war_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n so_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n when_o montross_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o transportation_n into_o ireland_n and_o his_o speedy_a conquest_n of_o the_o remain_a force_n and_o fortress_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n of_o jersey_n garnsey_n and_o scilly_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o success_n and_o speak_v only_o in_o brief_a of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o confident_n and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o the_o king_n and_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o house_n which_o look_v like_o a_o force_n and_o exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o speaker_n of_o both_o house_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o mr._n lenthall_n do_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a member_n go_v forth_o to_o cromwell_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o army_n and_o take_v they_o for_o their_o protector_n against_o the_o citizen_n also_o their_o voting_n and_o unvote_v in_o these_o case_n etc._n etc._n §_o 93._o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o parliament_n send_v he_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o in_o order_n to_o his_o restoration_n the_o king_n grant_v many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n think_v the_o condition_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o their_o covenant_n and_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o parliament_n blame_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o the_o desire_a peace_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n stick_v at_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n hereupon_o with_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a divine_n be_v send_v down_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n viz._n mr._n steph._n martial_n mr._n rich._n vine_n dr._n lazarus_n seaman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v meet_v by_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v divine_n archbishop_n usher_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n sheldon_n etc._n etc._n the_o debate_n here_o be_v in_o write_v be_v publish_v and_o each_o party_n think_v they_o have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o parliament_n divine_n come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o person_n who_o i_o high_o honour_v 1._o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o government_n with_o which_o saravia_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o some_o episcopacy_n before_o though_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n be_v apostolical_a temporary_a privilege_n yet_o church_n government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n as_o church_n governor_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o one_o age_n and_o then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o another_o species_n can_v i_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v the_o government_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o government_n now_o 2._o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o shall_v have_v settle_v these_o distract_a church_n instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v diocesan_n prelacy_n into_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v admit_v and_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n i_o confess_v mr._n vines_n write_v to_o i_o as_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o parliament_n tie_v they_o up_o from_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o appoint_v or_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v plain_a deal_n with_o such_o leader_n have_v be_v best_a and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v serve_v you_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v archbishop_z usher_z there_o take_v the_o right_a course_n who_o offer_v the_o king_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o presbytery_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o but_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o when_o other_o will_v so_o other_o will_v not_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o our_o present_a king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o we_o tender_v it_o for_o union_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o true_a moderate_a heal_a term_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n though_o accept_v by_o they_o that_o be_v low_a and_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o high_a or_o the_o low_a be_v ordinary_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o divine_n and_o parliament_n have_v agree_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o king_n some_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o independent_n of_o england_n and_o the_o army_n will_v have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o odious_a accusation_n and_o clamour_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o remove_v foresee_v judicious_a man_n from_o those_o heal_a counsel_n which_o must_v
year_n and_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n i_o never_o have_v a_o spot_n more_o for_o many_o year_n nor_o many_o since_o at_o all_o also_o these_o other_o effect_n have_v follow_v it_o 1._o it_o ease_v my_o headache_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o my_o terrible_a toothache_n inward_a or_o outward_a that_o will_v serve_v nor_o do_v this_o ever_o fail_v i_o if_o it_o have_v have_v but_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o hour_n to_o work_v 3._o whereas_o before_o i_o can_v endure_v no_o strong_a drink_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o drink_v very_o small_a beer_n or_o julep_n alexande_n and_o a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n will_v have_v disturb_v i_o a_o fortnight_n with_o ophthalmy_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n since_o i_o use_v sage_a i_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a beer_n so_o i_o disuse_n not_o my_o medicine_n the_o while_n 4._o the_o vitriolate_a cut_a acidity_n of_o my_o stomach_n be_v more_o dulcify_v than_o i_o can_v possible_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v this_o herb_n do_v more_o for_o i_o not_o for_o cure_v but_o for_o ease_n than_o all_o the_o medicine_n that_o ever_o i_o use_v from_o all_o physician_n in_o my_o life_n so_o that_o though_o still_o i_o be_o very_a seldom_o without_o pain_n yet_o my_o languish_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v much_o less_o these_o last_o ten_o year_n than_o long_v before_o how_o it_o do_v all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v principal_o by_o its_o great_a astriction_n mighty_o corroborate_n the_o relax_v stomach_n and_o vessel_n and_o brain_n and_o by_o astriction_n of_o the_o relaxed_a vein_n do_v hinder_v the_o motion_n and_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n they_o contain_v and_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o mighty_o precipitate_v and_o take_v off_o acidity_n the_o way_n i_o use_v it_o be_v 1._o well_o boil_v in_o the_o wort_n in_o all_o my_o beer_n 2._o well_o boil_v in_o my_o gruel_n for_o every_o morning_n breakfast_n 3._o upon_o any_o special_a necessity_n i_o take_v a_o spoonful_n of_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o leave_v dry_v and_o mix_v with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o sugar_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a way_n of_o all_o so_o that_o i_o find_v the_o virtue_n be_v most_o in_o the_o terrene_a and_o salive_a part_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n superficial_a and_o volatile_a for_o the_o infusion_n and_o ale_n make_v by_o infusion_n do_v i_o little_a good_a nor_o the_o conserve_v of_o the_o flower_n i_o have_v try_v it_o on_o other_o and_o find_v no_o such_o marvellous_a effect_n as_o on_o myself_o but_o least_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o strong_a and_o most_o on_o the_o lean_a old_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o have_v thin_a fluid_a humour_n and_o laxity_n of_o vessel_n and_o some_o inordinate_a acrimony_n this_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o mention_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o heavenly_a physician_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n ease_n and_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o other_o in_o my_o case_n though_o now_o through_o age_n and_o constant_a use_n this_o herb_n do_v less_o with_o i_o than_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_o i_o necessitate_v still_o to_o use_v it_o and_o quick_o to_o return_v to_o it_o when_o i_o have_v omit_v it_o after_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n benefit_n it_o now_o sail_v i_o and_o i_o forsake_v it_o §_o 135._o i_o shall_v next_o record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o redeemer_n the_o comfortable_a employment_n and_o success_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o during_o my_o abode_n at_o kiderminster_n under_o all_o these_o weakness_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v mention_v my_o employment_n 2._o my_o success_n and_o 3._o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o under_o god_n it_o be_v procure_v in_o order_n 1._o i_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n twice_o each_o lord_n day_n but_o after_o the_o war_n but_o once_o and_o once_o every_o thursday_n beside_o occasional_a sermon_n every_o thursday_n evening_n my_o neighbour_n that_o be_v most_o desirous_a and_o have_v opportunity_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o they_o propose_v what_o doubt_v any_o of_o they_o have_v about_o the_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o cause_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o sometime_o i_o pray_v with_o they_o myself_o which_o beside_o sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v all_o they_o do_v and_o once_o a_o week_n also_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n meet_v among_o a_o few_o more_o private_o where_o they_o spend_v three_o hour_n in_o prayer_n together_o ever_o saturday_n night_n they_o meet_v at_o some_o of_o their_o house_n to_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o last_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o follow_a day_n once_o in_o a_o few_o week_n we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n on_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o every_o religious_a woman_n that_o be_v safe_o deliver_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a feast_n and_o gossip_n if_o they_o be_v able_a do_v keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sober_o feast_v together_o two_o day_n every_o week_n my_o assistant_n and_o i_o myself_o take_v 14_o family_n between_o we_o for_o private_a catechise_n and_o conference_n he_o go_v through_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o i_o first_o hear_v they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o last_o urge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a engage_v reason_n and_o vehemency_n to_o answerable_a affection_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o bashfulness_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o any_o far_a to_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o either_o examine_v other_o or_o turn_v all_o into_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n but_o this_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o in_o my_o reform_a paster_n i_o spend_v about_o a_o hour_n with_o a_o family_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o to_o be_v present_a lest_o bashfulness_n shall_v make_v it_o burdensome_a or_o any_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o so_o that_o all_o the_o afternoon_n on_o mondays_n and_o tuesdays_n i_o spend_v in_o this_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v it_o for_o it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o i_o do_v attempt_v it_o and_o my_o assistant_n spend_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o same_o employment_n before_o that_o i_o only_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v with_o now_o and_o then_o one_o occasional_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_v force_v five_o or_o six_o year_n by_o the_o people_n necessity_n to_o practice_v physic_n a_o common_a pleurisy_n happen_v one_o year_n and_o no_o physician_n be_v near_o i_o be_v force_v to_o advise_v they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o i_o can_v not_o afterward_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o and_o because_o i_o never_o once_o take_v a_o penny_n of_o any_o one_o i_o be_v crowd_v with_o patient_n so_o that_o almost_o twenty_o will_v be_v at_o my_o door_n at_o once_o and_o though_o god_n by_o more_o success_n than_o i_o expect_v so_o long_o encourage_v i_o yet_o at_o last_o i_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o partly_o because_o it_o hinder_v my_o other_o study_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v and_o do_v any_o one_o harm_n do_v make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o i_o so_o that_o after_o some_o year_n practise_v i_o procure_v a_o godly_a diligent_a physician_n to_o come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o bind_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o practice_v no_o more_o unless_o in_o consultation_n with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o any_o seem_a necessity_n and_o so_o with_o that_o answer_n i_o turn_v they_o all_o off_o and_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o more_o but_o all_o these_o my_o labour_n except_o my_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o family_n even_o preach_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v but_o my_o recreation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o spare_a hour_n for_o my_o write_n be_v my_o chief_a daily_a labour_n which_o yet_o go_v the_o more_o slow_o on_o that_o i_o never_o one_o hour_n have_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o dictate_v to_o and_o special_o because_o my_o weakness_n take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o my_o infirmity_n ever_o bring_v upon_o i_o be_v never_o half_a so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n to_o i_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a loss_n of_o my_o time_n which_o
they_o occasion_v i_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o stomach_n to_o rise_v before_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o afterward_o not_o till_o much_o late_a and_o some_o infirmity_n i_o labour_v under_o make_v it_o above_o a_o hour_n before_o i_o can_v be_v dress_v a_o hour_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o walk_v before_o dinner_n and_o another_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n i_o can_v seldom_o study_v all_o which_o beside_o time_n of_o family_n duty_n and_o prayer_n and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n leave_v i_o but_o little_a time_n to_o study_v which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a external_a personal_a affliction_n of_o all_o my_o life_n beside_o all_o these_o every_o first_o wednesday_n of_o the_o month_n be_v our_o monthly_a meeting_n for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o every_o first_o thursday_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o minister_n meet_v for_o discipline_n and_o disputation_n and_o in_o those_o disputation_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v almost_o constant_a moderator_n and_o for_o every_o such_o day_n usual_o i_o prepare_v a_o write_a determination_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v as_o my_o mercy_n and_o delight_n and_o not_o as_o my_o burden_n and_o every_o thursday_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a minister_n at_o my_o house_n after_o the_o lecture_n with_o who_o i_o spend_v that_o afternoon_n in_o the_o true_a recreation_n till_o my_o neighbour_n come_v to_o â—â—â—et_v for_o their_o exercise_n of_o repetition_n and_o prayer_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n that_o bring_v i_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o give_v i_o after_o war_n and_o sickness_n fourteen_o year_n liberty_n in_o such_o sweet_a employment_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n i_o have_v all_o this_o mercy_n and_o happy_a freedom_n when_o under_o our_o rightful_a king_n and_o governor_n i_o and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v by_o as_o break_a vessel_n and_o suspect_v and_o vilify_v as_o scarce_o to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v private_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v day_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n under_o a_o usurper_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o under_o the_o lawful_a governor_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v do_v some_o of_o we_o sit_v in_o obscurity_n and_o unprofitable_a silence_n and_o some_o lie_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scum_n and_o sweping_n or_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 136._o i_o have_v mention_v my_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a employment_n let_v i_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o gracious_a lord_n acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o my_o success_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suppress_v it_o though_o i_o foreknow_v that_o the_o malignant_a will_v impute_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o to_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o most_o gracious_a god_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o proud_a lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o proud_a indeed_o while_o i_o can_v undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o thanks_o for_o such_o underserved_a mercy_n my_o public_a preach_v meet_v with_o a_o attentive_a diligent_a auditory_a have_v break_v over_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o rabble_n before_o the_o war_n i_o find_v they_o afterward_o tractable_a and_o unprejudiced_a before_o i_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n god_n bless_v my_o private_a conference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o remain_v firm_a and_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n to_o this_o day_n but_o then_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o ministry_n i_o be_v wont_a to_o number_v they_o as_o jewel_n but_o since_o then_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v any_o number_n of_o they_o the_o congregation_n be_v usual_o full_a so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v five_o gallery_n after_o my_o come_n thither_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v very_o capacious_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o convenient_a that_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o our_o private_a meeting_n also_o be_v full_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o disorder_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n but_o you_o may_v hear_v a_o hundred_o family_n sing_v psalm_n and_o repeat_a sermon_n as_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o word_n when_o i_o come_v thither_o first_o there_o be_v about_o one_o family_n in_o a_o street_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o when_o i_o come_v away_o there_o be_v some_o street_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v one_o family_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o street_n that_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o do_v not_o by_o profess_v serious_a godliness_n give_v we_o hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o those_o family_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a be_v inn_n and_o alehouse_n usual_o some_o person_n in_o each_o house_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a though_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o order_v as_o displease_v many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n keep_v away_o themselves_o yet_o we_o have_v 600_o that_o be_v communicat_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o twelve_o that_o i_o have_v not_o good_a hope_n of_o as_o to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o yet_o live_v scandalous_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o come_v not_o to_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o husband_n by_o parent_n by_o master_n and_o some_o dissuade_v by_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o those_o many_o that_o keep_v away_o yet_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o do_v not_o revile_v we_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n and_o those_o unruly_a young_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n except_o one_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o when_o i_o set_v upon_o personal_a conference_n with_o each_o family_n and_o catechise_v they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o family_n in_o all_o the_o town_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o those_o few_o be_v beggar_n at_o the_o towns-end_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o few_o family_n go_v from_o i_o without_o some_o tear_n or_o seem_o serious_a promise_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o many_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n there_o be_v still_o among_o we_o but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o town_n and_o whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v impropriate_a and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o layman_n and_o the_o other_o part_n maintain_v the_o church_n a_o brook_n divide_v they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o side_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a honest_a people_n and_o do_v it_o willing_o without_o contention_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bad_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v competent_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a controversy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a in_o prayer_n that_o very_o â—ew_a minister_n do_v match_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fullness_n and_o apt_a expression_n and_o holy_a oratory_n with_o fervency_n abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a to_o pray_v very_o laudable_o with_o their_o family_n or_o with_o other_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v much_o more_o laudable_a than_o their_o part_n the_o professor_n of_o serious_a godliness_n be_v general_o of_o very_o humble_a mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o meek_a and_o quiet_a behaviour_n unto_o other_o and_o of_o blamelesness_n and_o innocency_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o god_n be_v please_v also_o to_o give_v i_o abundant_a encouragement_n in_o the_o lecture_n which_o i_o preach_v abroad_o in_o other_o place_n as_o at_o worcester_n cleobury_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o at_o dudley_n and_o sheffual_a at_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o the_o poor_a nailer_n and_o other_o labourer_n will_v not_o only_o crowd_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o in_o london_n but_o also_o hand_n upon_o the_o window_n and_o the_o lead_v without_o and_o in_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n my_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v
our_o disputation_n prove_v not_o unprofitable_a our_o meeting_n be_v never_o contentious_a but_o always_o comfortable_a we_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o day_n be_v pleasant_a both_o of_o they_o and_o i_o when_o discouragement_n have_v long_o keep_v i_o from_o motion_v a_o way_n of_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o have_v church_n ungoverned_a nor_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o ourselves_o at_o the_o first_o motion_v of_o it_o i_o find_v a_o ready_a consent_n than_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o all_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a obstruct_v difficulty_n and_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o conjunct_o to_o the_o work_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v every_o family_n by_o itself_o i_o find_v a_o ready_a consent_n in_o most_o and_o performance_n in_o many_o so_o that_o i_o must_v here_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n set_v up_o this_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n even_o to_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v employ_v i_o so_o many_o year_n in_o so_o comfortable_a a_o work_n with_o such_o encourage_v success_n o_o what_o be_o i_o a_o worthless_a worm_n not_o only_o want_v academical_a honour_n but_o much_o of_o that_o furniture_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o abundant_o encourage_v i_o when_o the_o reverend_a instructor_n of_o my_o youth_n do_v labour_v fifty_o year_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o can_v scarce_o say_v they_o have_v convert_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o great_a be_v this_o mercy_n because_o i_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v preach_v one_o year_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v for_o bear_v run_v away_o like_o jonah_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v i_o not_o to_o that_o place_n yea_o the_o mercy_n be_v yet_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o far_a public_a benefit_n for_o some_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v before_o conceit_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o all_o true_a church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a consistency_n do_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o kiderminster_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o that_o it_o be_v much_o through_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n that_o parish_n be_v not_o in_o a_o better_a cafe_z and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n thus_o to_o reform_v the_o parish_n than_o to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o they_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n provoke_v many_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o about_o six_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v assault_v with_o pulpit-calumny_n and_o slander_n with_o threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n with_o entice_a word_n and_o seduce_a reason_n they_o yet_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v their_o integrity_n many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o some_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o now_o in_o prison_n and_o most_o still_a at_o home_n but_o not_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o or_o forsake_v their_o uprightness_n §_o 137._o have_v relate_v my_o comfortable_a success_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o and_o how_o many_o advantage_n this_o much_o be_v effect_v under_o that_o grace_n which_o work_v by_o mean_n though_o with_o a_o free_a diversity_n which_o i_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n experiment_n in_o manage_v ignorant_a and_o sinful_a parish_n 1._o one_o advantage_n be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o a_o people_n that_o never_o have_v any_o awaken_n ministry_n before_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a cold_a sermon_n of_o the_o curate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v harden_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o be_v sermon_n proof_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v less_o 2._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o at_o first_o i_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o have_v natural_o a_o familiar_a move_a voice_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o common_a hearer_n and_o do_v all_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n as_o a_o die_a man_n my_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o seriousness_n and_o to_o preach_v as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o die_a man_n for_o drowsy_a formality_n and_o customariness_n do_v but_o stupisy_n the_o hearer_n and_o rock_v they_o asleep_o it_o must_v be_v serious_a preach_v which_o must_v make_v man_n serious_a in_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 3._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o town_n that_o rise_v in_o tumult_n against_o i_o before_o in_o their_o very_a hatred_n of_o puritan_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o war_n into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v and_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o return_v again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o to_o make_v any_o great_a opposition_n to_o godliness_n 4._o another_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n which_o however_o it_o be_v do_v and_o though_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o remove_v many_o and_o great_a impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o before_o the_o riotous_a rabble_n have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o make_v serious_a godliness_n a_o common_a scorn_n and_o call_v they_o all_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n that_o do_v not_o care_n as_o little_a for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o undisciplined_a disorder_a church_n or_o lay_v chancellor_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o name_n be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n article_n inquire_v after_o such_o and_o their_o court_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n grievous_o afflict_v those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o pray_v together_o or_o go_v from_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n to_o hear_v a_o godly_a able_a preacher_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n etc._n etc._n this_o keep_v religion_n among_o the_o vulgar_a under_o either_o continual_a reproach_n or_o terror_n encourage_a the_o rabble_n to_o despise_v it_o and_o revile_v it_o and_o discourage_v those_o that_o else_o will_v own_v it_o and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a impediment_n to_o man_n conversion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o prosecute_v by_o superior_n which_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o when_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n they_o must_v go_v through_o such_o danger_n and_o obloquy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o confirm_a christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o than_o unconvert_v sinner_n or_o young_a beginner_n therefore_o though_o cromwell_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o party_n alone_o by_o force_n yet_o this_o much_o give_v abundant_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o terror_n which_o hinder_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o godliness_n have_v countenance_n and_o reputation_n also_o as_o well_o as_o liberty_n whereas_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o fetter_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o common_a shame_n and_o ruin_n hear_v sermon_n abroad_o when_o there_o be_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n fast_v and_o pray_v together_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o like_a go_v under_o the_o dangerous_a name_n of_o puritanism_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v in_o these_o time_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v then_o tread_v down_o and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o only_a piety_n but_o i_o give_v warn_v to_o all_o age_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o incredible_a age_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o believe_v any_o whoever_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o real_a or_o suppose_a adversary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v i_o even_o under_o a_o usurper_n who_o i_o oppose_v such_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o success_n which_o i_o can_v have_v under_o a_o king_n to_o who_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o perform_v true_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yea_o which_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o this_o land_n
journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o only_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o so_o hard_o and_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jame_v 2._o 5._o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o mr._n george_n herbert_n say_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a gold_n and_o the_o gospel_n never_o do_v agree_v religion_n always_o side_n with_o poverty_n usual_o the_o rich_a be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o due_a conduct_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o storm_v and_o raise_v persecution_n upon_o it_o or_o at_o least_o draw_v away_o a_o faction_n after_o they_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o guilty_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o swinish_a inexcusable_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o their_o gentility_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o further_a voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o filthiness_n or_o to_o time_n waste_v needless_a kind_n of_o sport_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o of_o this_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o exercise_n christ_n discipline_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n alone_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v make_v they_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o discipline_n and_o say_v you_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o your_o superior_n and_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o pope_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bad_a and_o hate_v both_o piety_n and_o reproof_n yet_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a or_o so_o significant_a he_o make_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n nor_o engage_v so_o many_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o rest_n one_o knight_n sir_n r._n c._n which_o live_v among_o we_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v my_o great_a success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n and_o very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n and_o seldom_o will_v swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o my_o desert_n and_o we_o converse_v together_o with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n yet_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o this_o preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n nor_o like_v that_o which_o go_v beyond_o the_o pace_n of_o say_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a party_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n his_o come_n but_o once_o a_o day_n to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o his_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o sufficient_o to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n when_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v sequester_v do_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o else_o our_o success_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o civility_n and_o yield_a much_o beyond_o other_o of_o his_o party_n send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o personal_o instruct_v do_v sway_n with_o the_o worst_a almost_o among_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a indeed_o we_o have_v two_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o live_v there_o and_o be_v true_o and_o judicious_o religious_a who_o do_v much_o good_a col._n john_n bridges_n and_o at_o last_o mrs._n hanmer_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o overcome_v their_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v better_a than_o other_o because_o their_o conquest_n be_v great_a so_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o because_o their_o talent_n be_v more_o but_o such_o comparative_o be_v always_o few_o 28._o another_o thing_n that_o help_v i_o be_v my_o not_o meddle_v with_o tithe_n or_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a time_n except_o what_o sickness_n deprive_v i_o of_o for_o my_o duty_n and_o my_o mind_n more_o free_a from_o entanglement_n than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o also_o i_o escape_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o people_n and_o contend_v by_o any_o law_n suit_v with_o they_o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o baseness_n of_o its_o earthly_a disposition_n do_v think_v base_o of_o those_o who_o it_o discern_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_n those_o who_o converse_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o neighbour_n manage_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o business_n of_o who_o i_o never_o take_v account_n and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a i_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v it_o they_o after_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o tithe_n be_v gather_v as_o by_o my_o title_n to_o save_v the_o gatherer_n from_o law-suit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i_o order_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o damage_n and_o give_v both_o my_o part_n and_o the_o damage_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o resolve_v to_o have_v none_o of_o it_o myself_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o tolerate_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o fraud_n of_o covetous_a man_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o go_v by_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v the_o poor_a so_o great_a a_o kindness_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o my_o family_n i_o have_v the_o help_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o godly_a understanding_n faithful_a servant_n a_o ancient_a woman_n near_o sixty_o year_n old_a who_o ease_v i_o of_o all_o care_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o my_o money_n for_o housekeep_v so_o that_o i_o never_o have_v one_o hour_n trouble_n about_o it_o nor_o ever_o take_v one_o day_n be_v account_v of_o she_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o fidelity_n providence_n and_o skill_n 29._o and_o it_o much_o further_v my_o success_n that_o i_o stay_v still_o in_o this_o one_o place_n near_o two_o year_n before_o the_o war_n and_o above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o for_o he_o that_o remove_v oft_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v much_o fruit_n in_o any_o unless_o some_o other_o skilful_a hand_n shall_v follow_v he_o to_o water_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o place_n of_o my_o own_o instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o erroneous_a and_o factious_a principle_n before_o and_o that_o i_o stay_v to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o confirmedness_n and_o maturity_n 30._o last_o our_o success_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o our_o own_o congregation_n by_o the_o lecture_n keep_v up_o round_o about_o to_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n oft_o than_o i_o especial_o mr._n oasland_n of_o bewdley_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_a utterance_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o great_a acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o this_o business_n also_o we_o contrive_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o orderly_o manage_v for_o beside_o the_o lecture_n set_v up_o on_o weekday_n fix_o in_o several_a place_n we_o study_v how_o to_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o every_o place_n in_o the_o county_n that_o have_v need_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n purge_v the_o ministry_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a one_o
as_o gross_a drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o some_o few_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o set_v up_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o such_o innovation_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o near_a one_o half_a the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v much_o service_n nor_o bad_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o intolerable_a these_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a preacher_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n nor_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n but_o preach_v weak_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_v in_o no_o gross_a notorious_a sin_n these_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o their_o people_n great_o need_v help_v for_o their_o dark_a sleepy_a preach_v do_v but_o little_a good_a therefore_o we_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o able_a minister_n shall_v often_o voluntary_o help_v they_o but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v they_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o seasonable_o that_o the_o londoner_n of_o that_o county_n at_o their_o yearly_a feast_n do_v collect_v about_o 30_o l._n and_o send_v it_o i_o by_o that_o worthy_a man_n mr._n thomas_n stanley_n of_o bread-street_n to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n for_o that_o year_n whereupon_o we_o cover_v all_o our_o design_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o londoner_n lecture_n which_o take_v off_o the_o offence_n and_o we_o choose_v four_o worthy_a man_n mr._n and._n tristram_n mr._n hen._n oasland_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n and_o mr._n jos._n treble_a who_o only_o now_o conform_v who_o undertake_v to_o go_v each_o man_n his_o day_n once_o a_o month_n which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n between_o the_o four_o and_o to_o preach_v at_o those_o place_n which_o have_v most_o need_n twice_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ill_a consequent_n and_o offence_n they_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v to_o able_a man_n congregation_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v to_o say_v somewhat_o always_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o they_o but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o work_n this_o lecture_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o though_o the_o londoner_n give_v their_o money_n but_o that_o one_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n we_o continue_v it_o voluntary_o till_o the_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o all_o these_o work_n go_v down_o together_o so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n and_o help_n of_o those_o success_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v inquire_v after_o they_o as_o willing_a with_o their_o own_o flock_n to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o other_o man_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v effectual_a §_o 138._o have_v before_o say_v somewhat_o of_o my_o trouble_n with_o mr._n tomb_n i_o shall_v here_o more_o full_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o it_o be_v mr._n tomb_n be_v my_o neighbour_n within_o two_o mile_n and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o have_v write_v a_o book_n or_o two_o against_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a dessous_a of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o write_n and_o he_o think_v that_o i_o be_v his_o chief_a hinderer_n though_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n whereupon_o he_o come_v constant_o to_o my_o weekly_a lecture_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o controversy_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o but_o i_o studious_o avoid_v it_o so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v and_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o that_o way_n at_o last_o some_o how_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o his_o write_n and_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o forbear_v come_v any_o more_o to_o our_o lecture_n and_o he_o unavoidable_o contrive_v i_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o shun_v for_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o five_o or_o six_o of_o his_o chief_a proselyte_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unresolved_a and_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v they_o in_o write_v the_o argument_n which_o satisfy_v i_o for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o by_o mr._n tombes_n direction_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n martial_n mr._n church_n mr._n blake_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o no._n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o and_o then_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v but_o must_v have_v my_o write_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v upon_o a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o party_n by_o contentious_a write_n and_o not_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v no_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o demand_n and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o i_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o my_o argument_n in_o write_v they_o must_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v continue_v unresolved_a till_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o have_v do_v our_o write_n see_v it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o mr._n blake_n and_o he_o begin_v and_o have_v not_o end_v yet_o but_o no_o reason_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o they_o but_o they_o still_o call_v for_o my_o write_a argument_n when_o i_o see_v their_o factious_a design_n and_o immodesty_n i_o bid_v they_o tell_v mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o thus_o command_v i_o to_o lose_v a_o year_n time_n in_o my_o weakness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o end_n in_o insult_v over_o i_o as_o if_o i_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o offer_v he_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o short_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o a_o dispute_n at_o his_o own_o church_n where_o i_o will_v attend_v he_o that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o remain_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o see_v which_o of_o we_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o write_v so_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o his_o church_n on_o jan._n 1._o and_o in_o great_a weakness_n thither_o i_o come_v and_o from_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o five_o at_o night_n in_o a_o crowd_a congregation_n we_o continue_v our_o dispute_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o manage_v one_o argument_n from_o infant_n right_a to_o church-membership_n to_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o after_o complain_v as_o if_o i_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v of_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o the_o army_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o word_n this_o dispute_v satisfy_v all_o my_o own_o people_n and_o the_o country_n that_o come_v in_o and_o mr._n tombes_n own_o townsman_n except_o about_o twenty_o who_o he_o have_v pervert_v who_o gather_v into_o his_o church_n which_o never_o increase_v to_o above_o twenty_o two_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o write_v more_o anon_o §_o 139._o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n be_v answerable_a in_o all_o place_n to_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o none_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o however_o man_n that_o measure_v godliness_n by_o their_o gain_n and_o interest_n and_o domination_n do_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o godliness_n than_o go_v down_o and_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v i_o must_v bear_v this_o faithful_a witness_n to_o those_o time_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v where_o before_o there_o be_v one_o godly_a profitable_a preacher_n there_o be_v then_o six_o or_o ten_o and_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o i_o conjecture_v there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o true_o godly_a people_n not_o count_v heretic_n or_o perfidious_a rebel_n or_o church-disturber_n as_o such_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
time_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o desire_v yet_o dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o the_o few_o that_o at_o first_o follow_v he_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v carry_v it_o at_o last_o against_o the_o other_o party_n now_o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n i_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moderate_a ancient_a episcopal_a party_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o agreement_n with_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o their_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o null_n and_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n great_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o offend_v the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v free_o against_o it_o which_o alienate_v that_o party_n from_o i_o have_v settle_v our_o association_n dr._n warmerstry_n after_o dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n thomas_n good_a after_o prebend_n of_o hereford_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o shropshire_n where_o they_o then_o live_v to_o our_o association_n according_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o cleobury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o our_o article_n be_v read_v over_o by_o dr._n warmerstry_n and_o examine_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o profess_v their_o very_a good_a like_v of_o our_o design_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o that_o present_a be_v but_o two_o to_o subscribe_v their_o full_a assent_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o association_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o promote_v but_o yet_o at_o present_a they_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v sept._n 20._o 1653._o §_o 30._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v have_v have_v conference_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o worcestershire_n concern_v their_o agreement_n and_o association_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o these_o present_n approve_v of_o their_o christian_a intendment_n in_o the_o general_n as_o be_v such_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o god_n people_n in_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n witness_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v tho._n warmestry_n tho._n good_a this_o be_v that_o dr._n warmestry_n who_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o make_v dean_n of_o worcester_n come_v purposely_o to_o my_o flock_n to_o preach_v those_o vehement_a tedious_a invective_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 31._o in_o our_o association_n we_o agree_v upon_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o certain_a market-town_n for_o conference_n about_o such_o case_n of_o discipline_n as_o require_v consultation_n and_o consent_n according_o at_o evesham_n and_o kiderminster_n they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v we_o have_v once_o a_o month_n a_o meeting_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o live_v with_o we_o and_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o we_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n myself_o and_o assistant_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o office_n as_o lay-elders_a but_o only_o meet_v as_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v present_a and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o any_o of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o a_o year_n hereunto_o as_o 〈…〉_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d advise_v because_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v so_o oft_o to_o debate_v thing_n which_o require_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o meeting_n we_o admonish_v those_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v we_o require_v they_o to_o meet_v before_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o other_o monthly_a meeting_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o parochial_a meeting_n there_o we_o renew_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o some_o minister_n of_o other_o parish_n labour_v to_o set_v it_o home_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o yield_v penitent_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_n amendment_n more_o or_o less_o public_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n we_o then_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o exhort_v he_o far_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_o impenitent_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o church_n usual_o three_o several_a day_n together_o and_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v impenitent_a the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n §_o 32._o this_o monthly_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n prove_v of_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o where_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v together_o we_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o disputation_n on_o some_o question_n which_o be_v choose_v the_o week_n before_o and_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n have_v do_v their_o part_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o determine_v and_o after_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o church-business_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o consult_v of_o it_o and_o many_o minister_n meet_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o association_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a time_n of_o all_o my_o life_n through_o the_o great_a delight_n i_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o society_n of_o honest_a sincere_a laborious_a humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n every_o week_n on_o the_o lecture_n day_n i_o have_v the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o many_o of_o they_o at_o my_o house_n and_o every_o month_n at_o our_o appoint_a mee_v i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o more_o i_o so_o well_o know_v their_o self-denial_n impartiality_n peaceableness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n together_o with_o their_o skill_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n however_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o its_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remeber_v the_o converse_n i_o have_v with_o they_o so_o aimable_fw-fr be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v imitate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n when_o proud_a self-seeking_a reserve_a hypocrite_n do_v turn_v their_o best_a endowment_n into_o a_o reproach_n §_o 33._o when_o dr._n warmestry_n and_o dr._n good_a have_v subscribe_v as_o above_o a_o while_n after_o dr._n warmestry_n consult_v with_o his_o london_n brethren_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o paper_n of_o animadversion_n not_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n but_o against_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o my_o passage_n which_o oppose_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n these_o animadversion_n he_o send_v to_o i_o with_o a_o letter_n which_o signify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o general_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o faction_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o name_n to_o this_o paper_n but_o long_a time_n after_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v mr._n peter_n gunning_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o present_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o doctor_n to_o send_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o i_o have_v put_v the_o paper_n and_o answer_n together_o in_o the_o end_n appendix_n where_o you_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
manifest_v that_o the_o western_a creed_n now_o call_v the_o apostle_n want_v two_o or_o three_o clause_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o of_o such_o far_a antiquity_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o below_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v be_v find_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o below_o they_o do_v mention_n and_o recite_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o far_o more_o imperfect_a way_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o parent_n teach_v these_o principle_n to_o their_o child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o do_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o successive_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o collateral_a way_n 5._o another_o collateral_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n where_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v possible_a for_o some_o soul_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v tradition_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v near_o the_o springhead_n tradition_n be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n at_o large_a and_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o mistake_v or_o not_o i_o do_v determine_v yet_o certain_o this_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o coordinate_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a verity_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v prove_v your_o negative_a assertion_n must_v either_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o such_o tradition_n or_o else_o must_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o 5._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o more_o in_o substance_n of_o other_o common_a precept_n and_o history_n can_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o formal_a record_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v these_o for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v man_n believe_v yet_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o deliver_v as_o aforesaid_a 6._o god_n can_v deliver_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o write_n and_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v 7._o we_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v extraordinary_a mean_n when_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o look_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a as_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o reveal_v christ_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o therefore_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o much_o as_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v your_o sense_n and_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o deliver_v your_o sense_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o may_v so_o much_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n 3._o i_o next_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o point_n so_o weighty_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o it_o have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o there_o can_v no_o ill_a consequence_n be_v manifest_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliver_v some_o other_o part_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n as_o i_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o engine_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n so_o i_o know_v such_o here_o among_o we_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o your_o assertion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o diffent_v from_o you_o 4._o see_v you_o have_v vote_v to_o lay_v down_o only_a fundamental_o to_o salvation_n first_o and_o upon_o that_o vote_n have_v put_v this_o as_o one_o you_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v all_o that_o believe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o by_o own_v this_o condemn_a article_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o father_n and_o choice_a reform_a divine_v be_v else_o no_o christian_n 2._o no_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v contain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o yet_o think_v another_o may_v believe_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n 4._o no_o scripture_n do_v express_o no_o not_o implicit_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o my_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o your_o assertion_n and_o reason_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n for_o 1._o when_o gospel_n truth_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o two_o hand_n you_o wrong_v it_o when_o you_o cut_v off_o one_o when_o neither_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o be_v able_a by_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n to_o confute_v those_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o since_o devise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o late_a hand_n now_o you_o will_v force_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o late_a debate_n with_o subtle_a apostate_n now_o infidel_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o wound_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o those_o who_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o tradition_n and_o think_v that_o a_o bible_n find_v by_o the_o way_n by_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n to_o procure_v belief_n as_o scripture_n and_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a tradition_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v call_v innocent_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n by_o die_v and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o holiday_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o but_o objective_o as_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o hence_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o vice_n in_o we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v express_v our_o faith_n be_v partly_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a and_o partly_o incoherence_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o epiphany_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n after_o this_o life_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o that_o day_n than_o to_o another_o and_o be_v only_o for_o the_o general_n the_o hearing_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o be_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o peace_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n which_o be_v only_o for_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o pass_v and_o overcome_v suffering_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n that_o to_o another_o day_n the_o collect_n on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n be_v that_o we_o that_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o offence_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_a when_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n call_v sexagesima_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o location_n or_o order_n there_o and_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o so_o oft_o repeat_v one_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o adversity_n the_o petition_n for_o charity_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o disorder_n nor_o for_o appropriation_n to_o that_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o every_o day_n request_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o collect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o also_o unhandsome_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o a_o formal_a sense_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o the_o general_a petition_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n from_o adversity_n and_o our_o soul_n from_o evil_a thought_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o order_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v our_o defence_n against_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o order_n of_o that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v only_o a_o petition_n for_o relief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_o punish_a when_o perhaps_o we_o be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n but_o in_o prosperity_n the_o same_o ataxy_n be_v in_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v evermore_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v use_v rather_o than_o that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o in_o few_o word_n conjoyn_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o ensample_n of_o godly_a life_n the_o first_o collect_n on_o good-fryday_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o behold_v this_o his_o family_n inconvenient_o also_o express_v the_o pronoun_n this_o seem_a plain_o to_o mean_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n family_n but_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_v collect_v for_o the_o day_n be_v good_a but_o have_v no_o order_n as_o to_o their_o location_n even_o the_o collect_n on_o easter-day_n be_v disorderly_a and_o dry_a have_v no_o request_n annex_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o good_a desire_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o good_a effect_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v the_o next_o day_n and_o also_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n be_v fit_a for_o good-friday_n but_o indeed_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a petition_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o order_n or_o place_v there_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n which_o be_v but_o general_n to_o think_v and_o do_v good_a that_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o use_v the_o word_n as_o upon_o this_o day_n of_o which_o before_o and_o petition_v for_o no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o right_n judgement_n and_o rejoice_v that_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v defend_v evermore_o from_o all_o adversity_n a_o petition_n so_o frequent_o repeat_v even_o alone_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a people_n and_o principal_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v evermore_o defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o god_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o day_n or_o order_n of_o request_n and_o contain_v only_o the_o general_n request_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o please_v he_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o fear_n and_o love_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n nor_o of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n which_o only_o ask_v audience_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n will_v defend_v we_o without_o any_o instance_n from_o what_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o request_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o five_o the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o which_o only_o pray_v god_n who_o providence_n be_v never_o deceive_v to_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a all_o i_o general_n in_o which_o no_o particular_a repentance_n or_o desire_n be_v express_v so_o also_o on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n that_o have_v the_o like_a general_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n that_o we_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twelve_o which_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o that_o we_o may_v so_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o attain_v they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o fourteen_o and_o that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o keep_v we_o ever_o by_o thy_o help_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o seventeenh_o the_o eighteen_o where_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o inconvenient_a phrase_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o twenty_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o again_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v nothing_o
when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o requiâ—ed_v of_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o parent_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o there_o engage_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v say_v more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o here_o only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disorder_n beside_o the_o other_o fault_n to_o express_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o cross_n more_o full_o than_o as_o signify_v by_o baptise_v viz._n we_o sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o tâ—ken_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o regenerate_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v double_o faulty_a first_o in_o conclude_v that_o all_o child_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v when_o we_o admit_v those_o before_o mention_v who_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v such_o who_o parent_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o here_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n thrust_v into_o our_o liturgy_n second_o in_o conclude_v all_o infant_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_n regeneration_n that_o be_v ascertain_v they_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o undecided_a the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o see_v to_o the_o holy_a education_n which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o abuse_n the_o conclude_a rubric_n hasten_v child_n too_o soon_o to_o confirmation_n contrary_a to_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o rubric_n for_o confirmation_n divers_a defect_n beside_o these_o express_v will_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n which_o we_o offer_v in_o the_o private_a baptism_n it_o be_v disorderly_a to_o make_v the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n renew_v solemn_o the_o covenant-ingagement_n of_o the_o child_n when_o before_o we_o be_v to_o certify_v they_o that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o due_a order_n and_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o repeat_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o anbaptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o that_o twice_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n as_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o three_o time_n we_o say_v do_v you_o in_o his_o name_n also_o the_o prayer_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o seem_n to_o import_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o rubric_n for_o confirmation_n the_o order_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v confirm_v when_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o reason_n which_o require_v that_o solemn_a renewal_n or_o own_v of_o their_o covenant_n which_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o of_o many_o year_n after_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o mislead_v the_o vulgar_a he_o shall_v know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o meaning_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o have_v mislead_v many_o to_o think_v it_o be_v absolute_a and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n in_o a_o catechism_n where_o so_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v disorderly_a to_o put_v two_o such_o frivolous_a question_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n in_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v omit_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v right_o know_v there_o be_v also_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v insufficient_o touch_v the_o person_n office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o insufficient_o open_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v general_o at_o least_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o defective_o express_v and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v full_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o true_a compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n suppose_v all_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v live_v a_o carnal_a careless_a life_n and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o no_o prevalent_a self-denial_n mortification_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a nor_o serious_a repentance_n for_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o continue_v in_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o these_o child_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v till_o beside_o the_o say_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o confirmation_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o perilous_a abuse_n in_o the_o conclude_a rubric_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v past_a childhood_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o also_o have_v need_n of_o catechise_v in_o matrimony_n these_o word_n for_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v couple_v together_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o matrimony_n lawful_a do_v dangerous_o speak_v that_o of_o irregularity_n in_o general_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o some_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o matrimony_n for_o in_o many_o case_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la the_o ring_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v on_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o the_o obsolete_a phrase_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v change_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n be_v disorderly_a repetition_n not_o deliver_v that_o in_o many_o word_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o few_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v all_o person_n unmarried_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o communion_n be_v infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o force_v such_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o marry_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v the_o private_a work_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v such_o that_o these_o form_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v where_o time_n and_o place_n allow_v it_o to_o send_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
suspend_v silence_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v not_o english_a 2._o in_o like_a manner_n grotius_n in_o loc_n cap._n 14._o 1._o contra_fw-la vocati_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conscii_fw-la datae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaice_n viventes_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la communione_fw-la volebant_fw-la excludere_fw-la 11_o 18_o 21._o unde_fw-la secuturum_fw-la erat_fw-la schisma_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la ut_fw-la occurrat_fw-la paulus_n mediam_fw-la institit_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la monet_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la damnandis_fw-la crimine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la abstineant_fw-la exit_fw-la gentibus_fw-la veer_fw-la vocatos_fw-la we_o illorum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la judaice_n viventium_fw-la communionem_fw-la defugiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la imperitos_fw-la spernant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la hospitio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 18._o 26._o &_o 28._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la comparatur_fw-la supra_fw-la 11._o 25._o sumitur_fw-la baec_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la matth._n 12._o 20._o 2_o tolerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animatis_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la religione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la cap._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la nen_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la delectionis_fw-la sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sine_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 46._o ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perfectissimae_fw-la add_v adejus_fw-la vocis_fw-la explicationem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 4._o 32._o all_o which_o include_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 7._o nolite_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la tale_n alii_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la abseindere_fw-la §_o 225._o this_o paper_n be_v give_v in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o dispute_n and_o dr._n gunning_n read_v another_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o insultation_n at_o out_o dismission_n which_o paper_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o many_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o take_v the_o word_n receive_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o as_o not_o mean_v or_o include_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 226._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o open_a and_o frequent_a profession_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v they_o or_o not_o only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o desert_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o he_o a_o while_n deny_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o his_o party_n and_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n dr._n bates_n witness_v it_o dr._n jacomb_n offer_v his_o oath_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v party_n by_o this_o time_n i_o see_v my_o error_n in_o give_v way_n for_o their_o doctor_n to_o crowd_v in_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o witness_v for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o next_o to_o none_o of_o we_o there_o suppose_v by_o the_o agreement_n three_o only_o must_v have_v stay_v §_o 227._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o insult_a answer_n the_o day_n before_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o my_o tell_v the_o respondent_fw-la of_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o put_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o learning_n and_o gravity_n may_v put_v a_o reputation_n upon_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n but_o for_o that_o great_a pievishness_n which_o injury_n partiality_n temperature_n and_o age_n have_v cause_v in_o he_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o few_o angry_a word_n pronounce_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n if_o i_o offer_v to_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o reverence_v much_o his_o lordship_n age_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o no_o judge_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o reply_v and_o a_o censure_n antedate_v pass_v on_o that_o reply_n before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o on_o the_o replyer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o crave_v his_o lordship_n pardon_n if_o we_o disobey_v he_o and_o give_v in_o our_o reply_n which_o may_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v forefee_n and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o i_o give_v in_o the_o reply_n before_o insert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o insult_a as_o before_o §_o 228._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o bishop_n cousin_n call_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o room_n for_o their_o vote_n all_o you_o that_o think_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v prove_v that_o rom._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i._n and_o so_o they_o all_o cry_v i._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v their_o opinion_n before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o our_o concession_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_a while_o we_o be_v all_o absent_a save_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v behind_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o needy_a of_o defence_n when_o their_o own_o voice_n must_v go_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a reason_v as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n the_o day_n be_v comig_v when_o their_o own_o vote_n shall_v not_o absolve_v they_o §_o 229._o hereupon_o we_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o kingdom_n hope_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o small_a thing_n nor_o correct_v their_o gross_a error_n for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o i_o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o preface_n draw_v up_o by_o mr._n calamy_n before_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o recite_v their_o corruption_n and_o show_v their_o unpeaceableness_n offend_v but_o filence_v they_o §_o 230._o by_o this_o time_n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n be_v far_o go_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o dispute_n any_o further_a as_o private_a man_n voluntary_o among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o have_v many_o more_o argument_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o to_o have_v read_v all_o at_o once_o but_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o last_o read_v dr._n pierson_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o after_o that_o night_n bishop_n morley_n say_v he_o think_v it_o unfit_a when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v in_o it_o any_o far_o but_o dr._n gunning_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o in_o all_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o last_o reply_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n §_o 231._o last_o i_o desire_v bishop_n morley_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o account_v we_o be_v joint_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n of_o our_o proceed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrong_v each_o other_o and_o by_o he_o and_o their_o consent_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o we_o give_v nothing_o in_o our_o account_n to_o the_o king_n as_o charge_v on_o one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o party_n in_o write_v and_o that_o all_o our_o account_n be_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n welfare_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o
the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o all_o vestment_n in_o they_o of_o divine_a service_n be_v now_o command_v which_o be_v use_v 2_o edw._n 6._o 4._o whether_o lesson_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n instead_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o doxology_n shall_v be_v always_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v always_o say_v by_o the_o minister_n 6._o whether_o the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lesson_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n why_o not_o read_v with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n 7._o whether_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n 8._o whether_o according_a to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o reasonable_o let_v and_o why_o not_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n with_o holiday_n eve_n 9_o whether_o the_o hymn_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 10._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o phrase_n perhaps_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n 11._o in_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o prayer_n 12._o the_o next_o rubric_n to_o be_v clear_v how_o far_o a_o minister_n may_v repulse_v a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n 13._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v where_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o communion_n begin_v for_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v do_v better_a when_o the_o people_n depart_v 14._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v concern_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o general_n confession_n upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o at_o every_o clause_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n 15._o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o in_o great_a letter_n 16._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o insert_v a_o rubric_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o humility_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o element_n 17._o whether_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o and_o may_v not_o it_o rather_o be_v add_v once_o in_o a_o month._n 18._o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n touch_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o printer_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a great_a letter_n at_o these_o word_n and_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o whether_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n at_o the_o baptism_n these_o word_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v do_v sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v some_o discreet_a rubric_n make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n from_o sign_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n after_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o be_v quite_o disuse_v whether_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o ancient_a liturgy_n no_o cross_n be_v confine_v upon_o the_o party_n but_o where_o oil_n also_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v now_o omit_v so_o may_v also_o that_o which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 21._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o rubric_n mention_n that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 22._o whether_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v 23._o whether_o the_o catechism_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o enlargement_n 24._o whether_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 25._o whether_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v nor_o be_v ask_v their_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n 26._o whether_o these_o word_n in_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o alter_v i_o give_v thou_o power_n over_o my_o body_n 27._o whether_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v that_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n may_v not_o well_o be_v or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v 28._o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o say_v i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v 29._o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o proper_a versicles_n take_v from_o divers_a psalm_n 30._o may_v not_o the_o priest_n rather_o read_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o desk_n than_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n 31._o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o commination_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o liturgy_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o person_n it_o be_v say_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n why_o not_o thus_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 33._o in_o the_o collect_n next_o unto_o the_o collect_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o clause_n perhaps_o to_o be_v mend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n 34._o in_o the_o litany_n instead_o of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v thus_o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n 35._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o metre_n in_o the_o sing_a psalm_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o then_o lawful_a authority_n add_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o public_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n §_o 242._o and_o now_o our_o calamity_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o before_o we_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytorian_n the_o odious_a name_n though_o we_o never_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n for_o presbytery_n but_o plead_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o seditious_a people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v like_o man_n or_o to_o enjoy_v our_o common_a liberty_n among_o they_o we_o can_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o daily_a reproach_n and_o false_a story_n of_o we_o either_o we_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v plot_v or_o to_o be_v disaffect_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v scarce_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v seditious_a though_o i_o preach_v only_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o morality_n and_o common_a virtue_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v against_o disobedience_n and_o sedition_n all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o my_o estimation_n with_o those_o men._n and_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o student_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o many_o gentleman_n that_o aim_v at_o their_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v our_o quick_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o must_v rise_v by_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o revile_v calumniate_a and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o convince_v a_o worldly_a generation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o close_o follow_v and_o thorough_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n §_o 243._o before_o and_o
august_n 24._o 1662._o and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o this_o fatal_a day_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o french_a massacre_n when_o on_o the_o same_o day_n week_n 30000_o or_o 40000_o protestant_n perish_v by_o religious_a roman_a zeal_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o that_o i_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n by_o request_n in_o other_o man_n congregation_n at_o milkstreet_n and_o blackfriar_n and_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v on_o may_n 25._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v over_o soon_o than_o most_v other_o be_v 1._o because_o lawyer_n do_v interpret_v a_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n as_o end_v the_o liberty_n of_o lecturer_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o because_o i_o will_v let_v authority_n soon_o know_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v let_v all_o minister_n in_o england_n understand_v in_o time_n whether_o i_o intend_v to_o conform_v or_o not_o for_o have_v i_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o day_n some_o will_v have_v conform_v the_o soon_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o intend_v it_o these_o with_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o cease_v three_o month_n before_o bartholomew-day_n which_o many_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o better_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 279._o when_o bartholomew-day_n come_v about_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o most_o man_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o our_o further_a suffering_n for_o when_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o lament_v their_o former_a negligence_n and_o unfruitfulness_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v so_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o thus_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o other_o man_n sinfulness_n and_o keep_v from_o a_o kind_o humble_v of_o themselves_o §_o 280._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o calamity_n which_o in_o many_o stream_n overwhelm_v thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n together_o with_o their_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o hundred_o of_o able_a minister_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v neither_o house_n nor_o bread_n for_o their_o former_a maintenance_n serve_v they_o but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o few_o of_o they_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v 30_o or_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la apiece_o and_o most_o but_o about_o 60_o or_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o very_o few_o above_o 100_o l._n and_o few_o have_v any_o considerable_a estate_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o the_o people_n poverty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a much_o to_o relieve_v their_o minister_n 3._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a dare_v not_o be_v know_v to_o give_v to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o maintain_v schism_n or_o be_v make_v collection_n for_o some_o plot_n or_o insurrection_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n 5._o many_o place_n have_v such_o set_v over_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o conscience_n or_o comfort_n commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o own_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o own_o also_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 6._o those_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o writ_n sue_v out_o against_o they_o de_fw-fr excommunicatio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o jail_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n 7._o the_o people_n be_v hereupon_o unavoidable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o impose_v pastor_n but_o will_v in_o private_a attend_v their_o former_a pastor_n only_o other_o will_v do_v both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o they_o think_v good_a of_o both_o some_o will_v only_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n other_o will_v also_o go_v to_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v tolerable_a some_o will_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v honest_a and_o other_o will_v not_o and_o this_o division_n they_o long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o possible_o prevent_v 8._o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v thus_o also_o divide_v who_o before_o seem_v all_o one_o for_o some_o will_v go_v to_o church_n to_o common_a prayer_n to_o sacrament_n and_o other_o will_v not_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n while_o the_o people_n desire_v it_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v their_o work_n through_o fear_n of_o man_n till_o they_o lie_v in_o jail_n or_o be_v all_o banish_a other_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v their_o people_n private_o will_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n and_o a_o jail_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o sufferer_n and_o the_o odious_a title_n put_v upon_o they_o obscure_v and_o clog_v the_o benefit_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v all_o to_o separate_v from_o common_a prayer_n and_o prelate_n and_o parish_n communion_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o rather_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o private_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o public_a be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o edify_a way_n where_o the_o impose_v minister_n be_v tolerable_a 9_o hereupon_o those_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v preach_v be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o they_o 10._o the_o rest_n that_o preach_v only_o secret_o to_o a_o few_o be_v look_v on_o as_o discontent_a and_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n and_o on_o every_o rumour_n of_o a_o new_a plot_n or_o conspiracy_n take_v up_o and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o prison_n 11._o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o set_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n and_o charity_n more_o destroy_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v more_o hopeless_a and_o almost_o any_o thing_n believe_v that_o be_v say_v against_o a_o nonconformist_n 12._o the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o old_a ministry_n be_v also_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o censure_v set_v they_o further_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o yet_o where_o serious_a godliness_n appear_v it_o keep_v up_o some_o charity_n and_o respect_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o main_a all_o these_o calamity_n bring_v another_o 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o their_o superior_n and_o call_v they_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o secret_o rejoice_v if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o and_o many_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o governor_n even_o when_o they_o suffer_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v evil_a thought_n and_o word_n against_o they_o but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o honour_n with_o their_o subject_n 14._o by_o all_o these_o sin_n these_o murmur_n and_o these_o violation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o land_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o fâ—rther_a inundation_n of_o calamity_n by_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o scarcity_n which_o have_v since_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o desolation_n §_o 281._o it_o fall_v out_o one_o day_n in_o mr._n calamy_n church_n at_o aldermanburic_n that_o the_o preacher_n fail_v and_o the_o people_n desire_v mr._n calamy_n to_o preach_v which_o he_o do_v upon_o confidence_n that_o the_o act_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o such_o a_o occasional_a sermon_n some_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o 15._o but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n jail_n where_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o keeper_n lodging_n many_o daily_a flock_v to_o visit_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—dgman_n as_o be_v say_v have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o within_o that_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n and_o o_o what_o insult_v there_o be_v by_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
but_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o cyprian_n word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o people_n that_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o a_o heretical_a or_o utter_o intolerable_a minister_n as_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n will_v do_v from_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v kill_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o personal_a fault_n and_o ministerial_a fault_n as_o between_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o between_o a_o tolerable_a ministerial_a fault_n as_o all_o imperfect_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o and_o between_o the_o desertion_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a part_n when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n who_o ministerial_a fault_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o utter_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n or_o preach_v for_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v how_o in_o their_o factious_a zeal_n all_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o late_a among_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v against_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o preach_v against_o godliness_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a that_o they_o preach_v against_o and_o as_o you_o recount_v all_o that_o may_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o you_o must_v in_o justice_n remember_v all_o that_o may_v extenuate_v it_o remember_v therefore_o 1._o that_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n multitude_n of_o worthy_a holy_a man_n conform_v to_o they_o heretofore_o from_o who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v such_o as_o dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n staughton_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o temptation_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o about_o political_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o divine_v on_o either_o side_n be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v disagree_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o temptation_n remember_v that_o such_o horrid_a miscarriage_n as_o the_o rebellious_a pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n kill_v the_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_a the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o attempt_v the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o order_n by_o arm_a sectary_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o i_o say_v these_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_a restoration_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o army_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v thing_n that_o may_v easy_o draw_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o league_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o unlawful_a war_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o special_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o independent_o that_o first_o teach_v they_o the_o nullity_n or_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v it_o a_o cease_v league_n and_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v violate_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o now_o call_v they_o perjure_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o say_v they_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o conquer_a scotland_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o this_o account_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v now_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o prelatist_n as_o perjure_a who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o nullify_n of_o this_o vow_n 4._o we_o dissuade_v you_o not_o from_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a you_o have_v so_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o honourable_a solemnity_n be_v considerable_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o no_o church-worship_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v meet_v occasional_o because_o you_o can_v worship_v he_o public_o as_o you_o will_v and_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o best_a which_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a which_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o have_v liberty_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o undisciplined_a and_o all_o communicate_v so_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o best_a where_o discipline_n never_o be_v set_v up_o in_o conclusion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o church_n for_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v too_o near_o a_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v worse_a minister_n and_o worse_a member_n and_o as_o bad_a a_o form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 436._o but_o the_o eject_v presbyterian_a minister_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n in_o public_a go_v more_o moderate_o to_o work_v and_o say_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o congregation_n that_o we_o join_v not_o with_o in_o person_n else_o every_o man_n do_v separate_v every_o day_n from_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o than_o neither_o be_v we_o for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o their_o faultiness_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v 2._o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v our_o particular_a flock_n and_o if_o these_o man_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o get_v into_o our_o place_n and_o the_o more_o ungodly_a half_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n conform_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o rest_n or_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o disorderly_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o violent_o impose_v on_o we_o §_o 437._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mere_a absence_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o when_o a_o party_n call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o you_o public_o accuse_v their_o way_n and_o never_o join_v with_o they_o at_o all_o you_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o separation_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n unmeet_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 2._o though_o you_o office_n to_o your_o people_n cease_v not_o yet_o you_o have_v your_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o if_o a_o tolerable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o to_o your_o people_n edification_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o help_v they_o nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o whether_o both_o help_n be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o especial_o when_o you_o can_v preach_v to_o above_o four_o yourselves_o without_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o then_o you_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o its_o easy_a to_o let_v a_o passionate_a stoutness_n transport_v we_o and_o think_v that_o tyrannical_a church-usurper_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o compliance_n the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o sift_v these_o reason_n will_v find_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o self_n and_o passion_n when_o unity_n charity_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 438._o and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o these_o time_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o excusable_a in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o in_o they_o
the_o dutch_a who_o the_o french_a assist_v §_o 28._o the_o plague_n which_o begin_v at_o acton_n july_n 29._o 1665._o be_v cease_v on_o march_n 1._o follow_v i_o return_v home_o and_o find_v the_o churchyard_n like_o a_o plowed_a field_n with_o grave_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n dead_a but_o my_o house_n near_o the_o churchyard_n uninfected_a and_o that_o part_n of_o my_o family_n which_o i_o leave_v there_o all_o safe_a through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o merciful_a protector_n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n the_o french_a surprise_v st._n christopher_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o the_o dutch_a take_v our_o plantation_n of_o siranam_fw-la and_o the_o war_n proceed_v near_o home_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 1666._o in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o d._n of_o york_n so_o near_o the_o danger_n as_o that_o he_o venture_v himself_o in_o fight_n no_o more_o among_o other_o the_o e._n of_o marlborough_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v find_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n in_o which_o be_v awaken_v by_o sea-danger_n he_o disclaim_v sadducism_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v print_v because_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o be_v both_o before_o suppose_v to_o be_v infidel_n and_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o §_o 30._o on_o july_n 25._o be_v the_o 2d_o great_a sea-fight_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o better_a and_o in_o august_n we_o seem_v to_o prevail_v yet_o more_o insomuch_o that_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v their_o harbour_n and_o burn_v 120_o ship_n in_o the_o river_n and_o to_o burn_v a_o thousand_o house_n on_o the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o seaman_n the_o plunder_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n which_o be_v do_v though_o many_o mutter_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o provoke_v the_o dutch_a by_o burn_v their_o house_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o we_o on_o our_o seacoast_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o undo_v we_o while_o neither_o party_n gain_v by_o such_o do_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o future_a prosperity_n when_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n will_v give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o a_o unprofitable_a burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o innocent_a protestant_n and_o our_o confidence_n be_v then_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o bring_v down_o the_o dutch_a to_o our_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o height_n be_v quick_o take_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o hamborough_n ship_n first_o and_o then_o by_o a_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o our_o man_n in_o a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o merchant_n ship_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o denmark_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n §_o 31._o on_o septemb_n 2._o after_o midnight_n london_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o on_o sept._n 3._o the_o exchange_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o three_o day_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o much_o without_o they_o the_o season_n have_v be_v exceed_o dry_a before_o and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o fire_n begin_v the_o people_n have_v none_o to_o conduct_v they_o aright_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o stand_v and_o see_v their_o houses-burn_a without_o remedy_n the_o engine_n be_v present_o out_o of_o order_n and_o useless_a the_o street_n be_v crowd_v with_o people_n and_o cart_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o good_n they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o befriend_v by_o their_o wealth_n get_v cart_n and_o save_v much_o and_o the_o rest_n lose_v almost_o all_o the_o loss_n in_o house_n and_o good_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o loss_n of_o book_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a detriment_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piery_a and_o learning_n almost_o all_o the_o bookseller_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n bring_v their_o book_n into_o vault_n under_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o it_o be_v think_v almost_o impossible_a that_o fire_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v on_o fire_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o do_v break_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o let_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o save_v the_o book_n the_o library_n also_o of_o sion-colledge_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o of_o the_o library_n of_o minister_n conformable_a and_o nonconformable_a in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o library_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o country_n which_o have_v be_v late_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o city_n i_o see_v the_o half_a burn_a leave_n of_o book_n near_o my_o dwelling_n at_o acton_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o other_o find_v they_o near_o windsor_n almost_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a at_o last_o some_o seaman_n teach_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n with_o gunpowder_n which_o stop_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o stop_v as_o wonderful_o as_o it_o have_v proceed_v without_o any_o know_a cause_n it_o stop_v at_o holborn-bridge_n and_o near_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o sepulchre_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o at_o christ_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o near_o aldersgate_n and_o cripplegate_n and_o other_o place_n at_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o austin_n friar_n the_o dutch_a church_n stop_v it_o and_o escape_v and_o in_o bishopsgate-street_n and_o leadenhall-street_n and_o fenchurch-street_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o short_a of_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o beyond_o the_o river_n southwark_n escape_v thus_o be_v the_o best_a and_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n turn_v into_o ash_n and_o ruin_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o many_o score_n church_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o number_n of_o house_n be_v record_v by_o other_o §_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o fight_n that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o man_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o proceed_v so_o furious_o without_o restraint_n to_o see_v the_o street_n fill_v with_o people_n astonish_v that_o have_v scarce_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n to_o see_v the_o field_n fill_v with_o heap_n of_o good_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n curious_a room_n costly_a furniture_n and_o householdstuff_n yea_o warehouse_n and_o furnish_v shop_n and_o library_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n ride_v about_o the_o street_n behold_v all_o these_o desolation_n and_o none_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o see_v the_o air_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v behold_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o it_o with_o a_o colour_n like_o blood_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o west_n it_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dolefull_a sight_n of_o all_o be_v afterward_o to_o see_v what_o a_o ruinous_a confuse_a place_n the_o city_n be_v by_o chimney_n and_o steeple_n only_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cellar_n and_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o the_o street_n have_v be_v and_o dangerous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o ruin_n because_o of_o vault_n and_o fire_n in_o they_o no_o man_n that_o see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o §_o 33._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o a_o fortnight_n before_o one_o mr._n caril_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o sussex_n and_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o sober_a sort_n of_o papist_n first_o send_v and_o then_o come_v to_o have_v visit_v i_o as_o earnest_o desire_v my_o acquaintance_n and_o then_o send_v i_o a_o paper_n to_o answer_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n call_v the_o â—afe_a religion_n write_v by_o one_o
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o know_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o creed_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n nor_o will_v i_o public_o seditious_o or_o unpeaceable_o deprave_v or_o cry_v down_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n this_o do_v exclude_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n that_o need_v a_o toleration_n may_v submit_v to_o §_o 79._o it_o have_v oft_o time_n grieve_v i_o in_o former_a time_n to_o hear_v how_o unskilful_o some_o parliament-man_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o test_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o must_v have_v a_o subscription_n that_o must_v name_v purgatory_n and_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o other_o point_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o right_o enumerate_v nor_o state_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n as_o this_o but_o will_v have_v make_v all_o their_o work_n ridiculous_a not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o general_a test_n for_o their_o exclusion_n §_o 80._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v more_o feel_o think_v when_o he_o find_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o strive_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n even_o upon_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v think_v i_o say_v what_o a_o case_n such_o minister_n and_o such_o church_n now_o be_v in_o and_o how_o strange_a or_o rather_o sad_a than_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o christian_a bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o when_o act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o house_n to_z as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o none_o forbid_v he_o even_o under_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v in_o day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o censure_v we_o for_o yield_v to_o such_o hard_a term_n as_o here_o we_o do_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n with_o we_o and_o seeâ—_n that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n he_o will_v pity_v rather_o than_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o we_o §_o 81._o nay_o how_o joyful_o will_v i_o believe_v 1400_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o england_n at_o least_o have_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v they_o but_o alas_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o active_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o parliament_n meet_v without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o some_o motion_n or_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n and_o vote_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o act_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o they_o prevent_v all_o talk_n or_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n himself_o turn_v that_o way_n and_o talk_v after_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v we_o not_o §_o 82._o in_o april_n 1668._o dr._n creighton_n dean_n of_o wells_n the_o most_o famous_a loquacious_a ready-tongued_a preacher_n of_o the_o court_n who_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v calvin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o calvinist_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o by_o his_o scornful_a revile_n and_o jest_n to_o set_v the_o court_n on_o a_o laughter_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o any_o sickness_n surprise_v with_o astonishment_n worse_o than_o dr._n south_n the_o oxford-orator_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o sentence_n over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o all_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o all_o man_n wonder_n to_o come_v down_o and_o his_o case_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fluent_a extemporate_a speaker_n but_o one_o that_o be_v never_o know_v to_o want_v word_n especial_o to_o express_v his_o satyrical_n or_o bloody_a thought_n §_o 83._o in_o july_n mr._n taverner_n late_a minister_n of_o uxbridge_n be_v sentence_v to_o newgate-goal_n for_o teach_v a_o few_o child_n at_o brainford_n but_o pay_v his_o fine_a prevent_v it_o and_o mr._n button_n of_o brainford_n a_o most_o humble_a worthy_a godly_a man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o order_n or_o a_o preacher_n but_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n and_o orator_n to_o the_o university_n be_v send_v to_o goal_n for_o teach_v two_o knight_n son_n in_o his_o house_n have_v not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n by_o one_o ross_n a_o justice_n a_o scot_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n at_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brainford_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o private_a together_o where_o they_o all_o lay_v many_o month_n six_z as_o i_o remember_v and_o i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v my_o neighbour_n but_o many_o country_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n yea_o bishop_n crofts_n that_o have_v pretend_v great_a moderation_n send_v mr._n woodward_n a_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o hereford-shire_n to_o goal_n for_o six_o month_n some_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o oxford-act_n and_o some_o on_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n §_o 84._o in_o september_n col._n phillips_n a_o courtier_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o my_o next_o neighbour_n who_o speak_v i_o fair_a complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o i_o for_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n but_o the_o king_n put_v it_o by_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 85._o about_o this_o time_n dr._n manton_n be_v near_a the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n be_v tell_v by_o sir_n john_n â—abor_n that_o the_o king_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o a_o address_v now_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o address_n must_v be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o thereby_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n according_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o address_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o be_v invite_v to_o join_v in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o pen_v for_o i_o have_v mar_v their_o matter_n oft_o enough_o but_o i_o be_v both_o sick_a and_o unwilling_a have_v be_v oft_o enough_o employ_v in_o vain_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o my_o sickness_n and_o so_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacombe_n and_o mr._n ennis_n present_v it_o what_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n will_n tell_v you_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o acknoâ—â—dgment_n i_o can_v give_v you_o for_o i_o never_o see_v it_o nor_o seek_v to_o see_v it_o that_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o dr._n manton's_n letter_n to_o i_o at_o acton_n sir_n i_o be_v under_o restraint_n till_o now_o and_o can_v not_o send_v you_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reception_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_a he_o be_v please_v once_o and_o again_o to_o signify_v how_o acceptable_a our_o address_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o peaceableness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v we_o to_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o his_o return_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v we_o comprehend_v within_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o will_v remove_v all_o bar_n for_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o bar_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o have_v be_v sea_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o public_a peace_n however_o we_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n to_o get_v it_o full_o effect_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o business_n can_v be_v ripen_v
because_o they_o set_v not_o as_o light_v by_o heaven_n as_o other_o and_o will_v go_v further_o in_o religion_n than_o dead_a formality_n and_o imagery_n §_o 102._o but_o i_o must_v return_v and_o say_v something_o of_o my_o own_o affair_n whilst_o i_o live_v at_o acton_n as_o long_o as_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v in_o force_n though_o i_o preach_v to_o my_o family_n few_o come_v to_o hear_v i_o of_o the_o town_n partly_o because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v endanger_v i_o and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v a_o ignorant_a poor_a people_n and_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o act_n be_v expire_v there_o come_v so_o many_o that_o i_o want_v room_n and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v come_v and_o hear_v they_o afterward_o come_v constant_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v very_o serious_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n beside_o abundance_n from_o brainford_n and_o the_o neighbour_n parish_n come_v and_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o three_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o we_o or_o our_o endeavour_n or_o wish_v we_o iii_o §_o 103._o experience_n here_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o independent_a separate_a rigour_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o people_n good_a after_o dr._n feat_o mr._n nye_n and_o mr._n elford_n two_o able_a independent_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a minister_n at_o acton_n and_o when_o i_o be_v there_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o woman_n in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n who_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o by_o alienation_n from_o they_o turn_v quaker_n and_o be_v their_o great_a patroness_n and_o return_v from_o they_o while_o i_o be_v there_o and_o hear_v i_o with_o rest_n this_o rigour_n make_v the_o people_n think_v hardly_o of_o they_o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o uncharitable_a conceit_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o make_v they_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v think_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o like_o serious_a christian_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o few_o that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o many_o i_o can_v comfortable_o have_v communicate_v with_o and_o when_o threaten_n increase_v they_o continue_v still_o to_o hear_v with_o diligence_n so_o that_o my_o room_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o and_o have_v i_o continue_v there_o long_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_v by_o those_o beginning_n that_o experience_n may_v convince_v man_n that_o parish-church_n may_v consist_v of_o capable_a material_n §_o 104._o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v dr._n rive_n dean_n of_o windsor_n dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n parson_n of_o haseley_n and_o of_o acton_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n his_o curate_n be_v a_o weak_a dull_a young_a man_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alehouse_n and_o read_v a_o few_o dry_a sentence_n to_o the_o people_n but_o once_o a_o day_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v no_o better_a to_o hear_v i_o constant_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v and_o go_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o my_o house_n face_v the_o church-door_n within_o hear_v of_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o before_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n scarce_o three_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o parish_n refuse_v and_o when_o i_o preach_v after_o the_o public_a exercise_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n it_o please_v the_o dr._n and_o parson_n that_o i_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bring_v other_o with_o i_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o fight_n of_o people_n crowd_v into_o my_o house_n though_o they_o hear_v he_o also_o so_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v i_o fair_a and_o we_o live_v in_o seem_a love_n and_o peace_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o groundless_a reproach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o my_o preach_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o house_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n though_o he_o never_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n and_o submission_n to_o our_o superior_n faith_n repentance_n hope_n love_n humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n and_o obedience_n §_o 105._o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v because_o i_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o though_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o other_o parish-church_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o swearer_n a_o curser_n a_o railer_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o tender_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n if_o i_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o have_v hasten_v their_o suffering_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a §_o 106._o the_o last_o year_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o acton_n i_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o neighbour_n who_o i_o can_v easy_o praise_v above_o his_o worth_n which_o be_v sir_n mat._n hale_o lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n admire_v for_o his_o skill_n in_o law_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o scholar_n honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o i_o high_o value_v for_o his_o sincerity_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n conscientiousness_n and_o his_o close_a fidelity_n in_o friendship_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o town_n i_o come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o be_v a_o silence_a and_o suspect_v person_n with_o his_o superior_n i_o shall_v draw_v he_o also_o under_o suspicion_n and_o do_v he_o wrong_n till_o i_o have_v notice_n round_o about_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o converse_v so_o profitable_o with_o any_o other_o person_n in_o my_o life_n he_o §_o 107._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o quick_a utterance_n but_o often_o hesitant_n but_o speak_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o be_v most_o precise_o just_a insomuch_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n patient_n in_o hear_v the_o tedious_a speech_n which_o any_o man_n have_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o the_o pillar_n of_o justice_n the_o refuge_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o fear_v oppression_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v government_n for_o with_o some_o more_o upright_a judge_n he_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o arbitrariness_n cruelty_n and_o utter_a confusion_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n be_v almost_o past_a fear_n if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o court_n or_o assize_n where_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o other_o judge_n seldom_o contradict_v he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n for_o rebuilding_n london_n for_o when_o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a judge_n who_o for_o nothing_o follow_v the_o work_n and_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o justice_n remove_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a impediment_n his_o great_a advantage_n for_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o grandeur_n his_o garb_n be_v too_o plain_a he_o studious_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o great_a person_n and_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v which_o signifi_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n he_o keep_v no_o great_a a_o family_n than_o myself_o i_o live_v in_o a_o small_a house_n which_o for_o a_o pleasant_a backside_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o but_o cause_v a_o stranger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o man_n to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o before_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o in_o that_o house_n he_o live_v content_o without_o any_o pomp_n and_o without_o costly_a or_o troublesome_a retinue_n or_o visitor_n but_o not_o without_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o continue_v the_o study_n of_o physics_n and_o mathematics_n still_o as_o his_o great_a delight_n he_o have_v himself_o write_v four_o volume_n in_o folio_n three_o of_o which_o i_o have_v
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
accuse_v i_o for_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v nor_o one_o action_n else_o that_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n preach_v not_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o their_o neighbour_n say_v themselves_z §_o 305._o the_o dangerous_a crack_n over_o the_o market-house_n at_o st._n james_n put_v many_o upon_o desire_v that_o i_o have_v a_o large_a safe_a place_n for_o meet_v and_o though_o my_o own_o dulnss_n and_o great_a backwardness_n to_o troublesome_a business_n make_v i_o very_o averse_a to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v yet_o the_o great_a and_o uncessant_a importunity_n of_o many_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v constrain_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v in_o oxenden-strtet_a mr._n henry_n coventry_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n who_o have_v a_o house_n join_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n speak_v twice_o against_o it_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o one_o second_v he_o §_o 306._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o liberality_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o place_n the_o money_n be_v all_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n though_o stanley_n a_o worthy_a sufficient_a citizen_n in_o bread-street_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o disbursement_n for_o i_o never_o touch_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o myself_o nor_o any_o one_o for_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o make_v a_o public_a collection_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v the_o lady_n armine_n 60_o l._n on_o her_o deathbed_n sir_n john_n maynerd_n 40_o l._n mr._n brooke_n bridgdes_n 20_o l._n sir_n james_n langham_n 20_o l._n at_o first_o time_n the_o countess_n of_o clare_n 10_o l_o the_o countess_n of_o trecolonel_n 6_o l._n the_o lady_n clinton_n 5_o l._n the_o lady_n eleanor_n hollis_n 5_o l._n the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n 20_o l._n mr._n french_a and_z mr._n brandon_n nonconformable_a minister_n 20_o l._n the_o lady_n richards_n 5_o l._n mr._n henly_n a_o parliament_n man_n 5_o l._n sir_n edward_n herley_n 10_o l._n mr._n richard_n hambdon_n and_o mr._n john_n his_o son_n 8_o l._n the_o lady_n fitz-iames_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n 6_o l._n sir_n richard_n chiverton_n 1_o l._n mrs_n reighnolds_n 1_o l._n alderman_n henry_n ashurst_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n mr._n booth_n the_o first_o undertaker_n 100_o l._n collect_v among_o all_o their_o city_n friend_n and_o we_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o move_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a my_o wife_n urge_v the_o building_n of_o another_o meeting-place_n in_o bloomsbury_n for_o mr._n read_v to_o be_v further_v by_o my_o sometime_o help_v he_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v very_o full_a of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o parish-church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o dr._n bourman_n the_o parish-parson_n have_v not_o preach_v pray_v read_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n §_o 307._o this_o week_n jun._n 14._o many_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o say_v grant_v they_o his_o command_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o we_o in_o execution_n and_o on_o tuesday_n about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o they_o go_v to_o dine_v with_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sir_n nathanael_n herne_n where_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trade_n with_o their_o neighbour_n one_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o goal_n the_o next_o §_o 308._o dr._n tully_n by_o his_o book_n call_v justificatio_fw-la paulina_n constrain_v i_o to_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o viz._n two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o which_o i_o â—oblished_v my_o old_a paper_n to_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n dr._n tully_n present_o fall_v sick_a and_o to_o our_o common_a loss_n short_o die_v §_o 309._o i_o be_v so_o long_o weary_v with_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o distrein_o on_o my_o good_n for_o preach_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v from_o my_o house_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o my_o good_n and_o to_o hide_v my_o library_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o sell_v it_o so_o that_o if_o book_n have_v be_v my_o treasure_n and_o i_o value_v little_o more_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v now_o without_o a_o treasure_n about_o twelve_o year_n i_o be_v drive_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o carriage_n after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v deprive_v i_o also_o of_o these_o private_a comfort_n but_o god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v my_o snare_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o loss_n in_o very_o tolerable_a §_o 310._o i_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o good_n book_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v distrein_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v and_o according_o removing_z my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o new_a chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o purpose_v to_o venture_v there_o to_o preach_v there_o beiug_v forty_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n as_o be_v suppose_v more_o than_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o set_v not_o up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o must_v else_o have_v none_o be_v loath_a that_o london_n shall_v turn_v atheist_n or_o live_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o once_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o surprise_v i_o the_o next_o day_n and_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n not_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o year_n i_o agree_v to_o go_v for_o a_o few_o week_n into_o the_o country_n twenty_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o night_n before_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o fall_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o disappoint_v both_o the_o coach_n and_o my_o intend_a companion_n mr._n sylvester_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o full_o resolve_v to_o stay_v it_o please_v god_n after_o the_o ordinary_a coach-hour_n that_o three_o man_n from_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n accidental_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o to_o a_o minute_n of_o who_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o be_v there_o i_o have_v not_o go_v viz._n the_o coachman_n again_o to_o urge_v i_o mr._n sylvester_n who_o i_o have_v put_v off_o and_o dr._n cox_n who_o compel_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o coach_n it_o prove_v a_o special_a merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o after_o one_o week_n of_o languish_v and_o pain_n i_o have_v nine_o week_n great_a ease_n than_o ever_o i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o my_o work_n for_o my_o good_a friend_n richard_n berisford_n esq_n clerk_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o importunity_n draw_v i_o to_o his_o house_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n labour_v oâ—_n kindness_n for_o my_o health_n or_o service_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o in_o these_o paper_n see_v i_o record_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o notice_n of_o student_n and_o physician_n that_o other_o man_n health_n may_v have_v some_o advantage_n by_o my_o experience_n and_o sorrow_n i_o must_v here_o digress_v to_o mention_v the_o state_n of_o my_o vile_a body_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 311._o what_o be_v before_o write_v have_v notify_v that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o above_o forty_o year_n constant_a weakness_n and_o almost_o constant_a pain_n my_o chief_a trouble_n be_v incredible_a inflammation_n of_o stomach_n bowel_n back_o sides_n head_n thigh_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v daily_o fill_v with_o wind_n so_o that_o i_o never_o know_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v near_o so_o much_o thirty_o physician_n at_o least_o all_o call_v it_o nothing_o but_o hypochondriack_a flatulency_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o scorbutical_a malady_n great_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n also_o do_v emaciate_a i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o chachectical_a atropie_n the_o particular_a symptom_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v number_v i_o think_v myself_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v almost_o all_o from_o debility_n of_o the_o
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
the_o error_n for_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o men_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v i_o never_o have_v make_v this_o animadversion_n but_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o thus_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o seek_v for_o ordination_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la set_v apart_o but_o now_o very_a well_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o first_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v willing_o retract_v all_o that_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o disclaim_v my_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o by_o urge_v something_o hereabout_o do_v seem_v to_o forget_v what_o i_o say_v anon_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o legitimate_a ordination_n i_o say_v indeed_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v frivolous_a but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o thing_n itself_o any_o far_a than_o relative_o to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o debate_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n but_o fast_v be_v previous_a to_o it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ember-week_n which_o be_v constant_o keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n though_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v boisterous_a till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v what_o may_v be_v the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o so_o as_o to_o say_v in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o be_v essential_a and_o what_o not_o ad._n 3_o um_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v that_o upon_o such_o slight_a ground_n i_o shall_v so_o tenacious_o stand_v to_o part_v of_o my_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enforce_v that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a inculpable_a necessity_n be_v the_o sectary_n case_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o do_v inevitable_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o inconfutable_o lawful_a minister_n till_o the_o opinion_n which_o first_o make_v they_o separate_v be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o think_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n man_n may_v and_o some_o must_v enter_v irregular_o into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v unlawful_a till_o we_o can_v first_o convince_v he_o that_o anabptism_n be_v erroneous_a now_o hereupon_o i_o think_v their_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v over_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o can_v incontroulable_o have_v clear_v their_o invasion_n of_o the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v unconvince_v of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o their_o way_n still_o appear_v truth_n to_o they_o than_o they_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v our_o principle_n and_o that_o set_v they_o right_o and_o so_o their_o invasion_n be_v inconfutable_a from_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o to_o we_o because_o we_o think_v their_o necessity_n culpable_a and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o justify_v by_o this_o very_a principle_n their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o render_v they_o unconfutable_o lawful_a till_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o out_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o their_o very_a opinion_n be_v erroneous_a so_o that_o you_o mistake_v while_o you_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n lawful_a whereas_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n their_o invasion_n become_v less_o confutable_a and_o their_o hand_n something_o strengthen_v over_o they_o can_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o see_v what_o link_n of_o your_o chain_n i_o intend_v to_o break_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o business_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o first_o therefore_o you_o lay_v down_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n pag._n 65._o viz._n that_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o minister_n and_o no_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o not_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o former_a bishop_n and_o he_o by_o a_o former_a and_o so_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v follow_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v thus_o you_o catechise_v these_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v these_o doctor_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o reverend_n learned_a pious_a bishop_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o length_n by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n you_o prove_v by_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o that_o chair_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o liberius_n honorias_n dame_n jone_n and_o many_o other_o as_o you_o say_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o instance_n depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o heresy_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v infallable_o prove_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v not_o evacuate_v holy_a order_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o can_v infallable_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n at_o this_o time_n to_o deny_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a that_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o interruption_n than_o pope_n clement_n the_o incumbent_n at_o rome_n in_o henry_n viii_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o full_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n than_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o derive_v from_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v than_o our_o bishop_n who_o at_o length_n derive_v from_o they_o have_v also_o full_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a structure_n will_v fall_v at_o once_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o shall_v chance_v to_o shake_v and_o therefore_o sir_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o â—â—but_n then_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o i_o never_o intend_v i_o may_v i_o conceive_v false_o debate_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v or_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o hen._n viii_o day_n be_v
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
church_n of_o christ_n such_o danger_n will_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o every_o necessary_a duty_n have_v its_o danger_n a_o love_a melt_a lamentation_n for_o that_o violation_n of_o charity_n which_o your_o own_o and_o their_o division_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v humble_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o be_v they_o better_o than_o our_o parish_n 7._o none_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o the_o return_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o unity_n or_o love_n but_o those_o that_o grieve_v for_o your_o felicity_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v you_o will_v not_o forbear_v a_o return_n to_o god_n from_o any_o gross_a sin_n for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v man_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o not_o great_a that_o be_v direct_o against_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v you_o no_o whit_n partial_a you_o will_v think_v that_o twenty_o heart_n make_v glad_a at_o your_o recovery_n for_o one_o that_o be_v make_v sad_a shall_v at_o least_o here_o leave_v the_o balance_n even_o a_o publish_a exhortation_n from_o you_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o intend_v to_o draw_v your_o party_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o dissuade_v they_o hereafter_o from_o censoriousness_n opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o your_o oversee_n that_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o have_v deny_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n even_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o existence_n since_o christ._n i_o forbear_v send_v you_o the_o form_n of_o concord_n mention_v till_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o useful_a and_o then_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v clear_v up_o to_o you_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o expect_v i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n sept._n 29._o 1658._o london_n the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1658._o dear_a sir_n these_o be_v to_o return_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o two_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o warfare_n that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o letter_n till_o i_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o since_o my_o last_o 2._o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o hope_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o union_n and_o 3._o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n 1._o for_o god_n deal_v with_o i_o sir_n after_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n sigh_v for_o light_n and_o pant_v after_o he_o for_o refresh_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n my_o light_n have_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n it_o have_v rose_n in_o obscurity_n and_o my_o darkness_n become_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o though_o i_o be_o dark_a god_n be_v light_a and_o though_o i_o be_o poor_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o want_v but_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n and_o the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o member_n and_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n have_v blessed_v i_o with_o the_o sght_n of_o and_o show_v i_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o congregation_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o christ_n part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v influence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o succour_n it_o heal_v the_o whole_a but_o dreadful_o endanger_v those_o small_a part_n so_o divide_v just_o as_o it_o will_v endanger_v a_o troop_n or_o company_n that_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o have_v a_o potent_a enemy_n engage_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o by_o this_o light_n i_o perceive_v our_o case_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v as_o you_o say_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v i_o from_o a_o high_a in_o mercy_n and_o that_o all_o my_o inward_a opposition_n and_o outward_a too_o from_o my_o friend_n be_v of_o satan_n to_o stop_v i_o in_o a_o bless_a work_n i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o now_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o i_o daily_o as_o a_o most_o dreadful_a apostate_n a_o judas_n one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v one_o that_o though_o i_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o other_o wish_v they_o have_v follow_v i_o to_o my_o grave_n when_o they_o go_v with_o i_o to_o baptism_n but_o it_o stir_v i_o not_o much_o for_o though_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o yet_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o all_o i_o do_v not_o sway_v by_o carnal_a consideration_n in_o which_o i_o be_o so_o manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o i_o for_o that_o thing_n sake_n oh_o sir_n i_o admire_v how_o a_o man_n without_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o withal_o i_o experience_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v my_o great_a comfort_n that_o i_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o law_n willing_o to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o world_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o saviour_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o inspire_v i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v now_o 2._o touch_v what_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o union_n since_o i_o write_v last_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o i_o have_v be_v at_o mr._n g.'s_n congregation_n from_o who_o i_o depart_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o such_o silly_a ground_n and_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o withal_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o two_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o come_v so_o close_o to_o they_o as_o heretofore_o 1._o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n i_o now_o serve_v be_v not_o yet_o well_o lodge_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o some_o scruple_n in_o my_o mind_n whether_o independency_n do_v not_o infer_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o that_o independency_n upon_o the_o narrow_a foot_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o divide_v communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n do_v so_o my_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o our_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o natural_a offspring_n but_o how_o to_o determine_v my_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v and_o with_o who_o i_o be_v for_o many_o year_n join_v i_o know_v not_o consider_v their_o principle_n be_v large_a for_o communion_n than_o other_o 2._o among_o ourselves_o i_o have_v private_o urge_v to_o my_o friend_n enlarge_n considerable_o 3._o i_o have_v myself_o with_o my_o family_n frequent_v
the_o public_a lecture_n 4._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n take_v courage_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o its_o unity_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v they_o the_o schismatical_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v which_o sermon_n have_v bring_v the_o anabaptist_n about_o my_o ear_n from_o other_o part_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o oppose_v i_o the_o last_o first_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n and_o because_o of_o what_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o day_n before_o half_o my_o own_o congregation_n never_o come_v to_o hear_v i_o their_o heart_n be_v quite_o go_v from_o i_o not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o see_v i_o or_o ask_v i_o any_o question_n now_o 3._o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o unite_n work_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o be_o wait_v on_o god_n upon_o who_o influence_n i_o live_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v late_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o one_o temptation_n what_o shall_v i_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o concern_v religion_n i_o can_v endure_v torment_n for_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v triedâ—_n it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o faint_a heart_a creature_n as_o i_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o work_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o that_o indeed_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n weak_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o temptation_n to_o seize_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o sadden_v of_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o for_o this_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o my_o present_a state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o still_o with_o they_o and_o purpose_n god_n willing_a to_o morrow_n to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v about_o schism_n the_o next_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v thing_n our_o friend_n call_v in_o the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o i_o hear_v those_o from_o abroad_o intend_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o friend_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v god_n know_v and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o myself_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v sore_o beset_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o that_o my_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4._o 16._o say_v grace_n have_v a_o throne_n and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o say_v grace_n reign_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n 1_o ephes._n say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o only_o but_o to_o influence_n it_o with_o all_o necessary_a supply_n to_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o suppose_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o indigent_a condition_n divers_a way_n but_o at_o that_o throne_n where_o grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n therefore_o 1_o joh._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o â—race_n and_o because_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o sensible_a of_o much_o unworthiness_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o doubt_v our_o entertainment_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v bless_a jesus_n call_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o sir_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v my_o work_n where_o i_o be_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v short_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n if_o god_n will_v like_v it_o and_o that_o my_o reunion_n with_o that_o church_n will_v not_o hinder_v my_o main_n work_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o vote_n to_o receive_v i_o when_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o return_v and_o indeed_o always_o have_v manifest_v much_o love_n to_o i_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o so_o clog_v with_o scruple_n about_o popular_a government_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o to_o perform_v i_o find_v not_o mr._n goodwin_n never_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v for_o free_a communion_n and_o say_v will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o unite_n draught_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v now_o draw_v up_o and_o prosecute_v present_o and_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v in_o god_n willing_a to_o promote_v when_o it_o come_v here_o that_o which_o main_o stick_v with_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v publish_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n in_o england_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o independent_a principle_n exceed_o now_o my_o fear_n be_v that_o my_o relation_n to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v up_o towards_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v reap_v benefit_n by_o your_o counsel_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o still_o beg_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v hear_v you_o sir_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o life_n and_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o i_o shall_v hear_v from_o you_o who_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n lamb_n from_o my_o house_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n my_o wife_n present_v her_o love_n with_o many_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o his_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n r._n baxter_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o kidderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a brother_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n below_o what_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o you_o owe_v much_o to_o his_o love_n and_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o use_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v his_o illumination_n and_o how_o much_o great_a his_o quicken_n life_n that_o possess_v you_o with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n o_o do_v we_o but_o know_v when_o we_o feel_v one_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o our_o soul_n from_o what_o a_o infinite_a love_n it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v sure_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_v comparative_o for_o charity_n that_o edifi_v than_o for_o the_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o if_o your_o work_n for_o god_n do_v cost_v you_o nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o you_o symptomatical_o or_o effective_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o godly_a man_n than_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o â—iger_n the_o trial_n the_o full_a will_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o submission_n and_o the_o great_a that_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v in_o for_o encouragement_n or_o reward_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o trial_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a when_o your_o recovery_n be_v like_a to_o procure_v you_o the_o esteem_n of_o ten_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o one_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v your_o censurer_n so_o good_a a_o description_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n come_v over_o with_o you_o and_o so_o your_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v and_o half_a your_o opposition_n take_v off_o and_o turn_v into_o comfort_n for_o though_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o nor_o you_o of_o he_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v for_o catholic_n communion_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v together_o and_o do_v what_o you_o do_v as_o one_o man_n while_o you_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o perceive_v the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o charity_n also_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o both_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o charity_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o
doubt_n that_o neither_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a way_n alone_o will_v well_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o those_o call_v erastians_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o somewhat_o of_o faultiness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v it_o must_v be_v by_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o party_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v octobo_n 9_o 1688._o mr._n i_o because_o your_o friend_n refuse_v conference_n though_o i_o promise_v secrecy_n and_o a_o love_a debate_n i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n answer_v your_o question_n myself_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o two_o i_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o fix_v yourself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_a occasional_a communion_n with_o many_o ii_o what_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a communicant_a in_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a membership_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o fix_a christian_a but_o as_o to_o particular_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n order_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o how_o far_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o real_a sin_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n 2._o though_o you_o may_v and_o must_v join_v with_o faulty_a assembly_n and_o worship_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o justify_v their_o fault_n nor_o profess_v your_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o self-obliging_a unnecessary_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o for_o nought_o much_o less_o must_v you_o bind_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o without_o except_v alteration_n by_o it_o 4._o your_o church-membership_n as_o to_o particular_a congregation_n must_v have_v no_o great_a fixedness_n than_o your_o habitation_n and_o other_o obligation_n you_o may_v remove_v your_o congregational_a relation_n when_o you_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o remove_v both_o when_o your_o interest_n require_v it_o suspect_v they_o that_o will_v make_v you_o their_o propriety_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v fix_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n under_o his_o government_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o must_v not_o go_v against_o his_o consent_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a family_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n nor_o allow_v it_o 3._o scripture_n know_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o be_v bound_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o cohabitation_n except_o heretic_n there_o be_v never_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n then_o nor_o two_o approve_a church_n of_o the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n 1._o i_o do_v hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o any_o disputer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n and_o particular_a confederate_a church_n be_v the_o burgess_n and_o peaceable_a unbeliever_n that_o tolerate_v alien_n or_o catechuman_n 2._o a_o reform_a episcopacy_n successor_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o reform_a parish-church_n consist_v of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o profess_a christian_a cohabitant_n the_o incapable_a be_v catechuman_n which_o make_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o parish-church_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o first_o church_n state_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v be_v the_o platform_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n church_n offer_v to_o make_v judaea_n such_o set_v twelve_o apostle_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o their_o great_a council_n and_o so_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o ierusalem_n child_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o which_o they_o refuse_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o same_o olive_n or_o political_a state_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n only_o change_v for_o christ_n law_n and_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o davidical_a kingdom_n so_o after_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n trial_n it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a empire_n babylon_n do_v fall_v and_o christ_n reign_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n consist_v of_o church_n confederate_a for_o unity_n and_o the_o nation_n bring_v in_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v save_v judaea_n become_v the_o most_o christian_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o new_a ierusalem_n initial_a sâ—aâ—e_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom-church_n which_o those_o expect_v that_o talk_n of_o the_o future_a thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ._n as_o teacher_n be_v under_o he_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v christian_a king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o bad_a king_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n against_o his_o institution_n than_o bad_a teacher_n and_o priest_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n i._n such_o as_o be_v to_o gather_v many_o church_n out_o of_o infidel_n and_o to_o set_v elder_n or_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o oversee_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n such_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v so_o far_o only_o cease_v and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a and_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v evangelist_n send_v forth_o with_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o oversee_v many_o church_n and_o pastor_n such_o be_v titus_n timothy_n luke_n mark_n barnabas_n silas_n and_o many_o more_o god_n never_o recall_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n if_o any_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o fix_a elder_n which_o these_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o call_v but_o under_o the_o general_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n these_o two_o god_n institute_v iii_o the_o three_o sort_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o precedent_n pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n like_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n who_o have_v some_o moderate_a guide_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v division_n among_o the_o elder_n every_o church_n have_v usual_o many_a and_o receive_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o reject_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n except_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a language_n from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a from_o of_o government_n be_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o with_o reform_v general_a minister_n 3._o and_o reform_v parish-church_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v our_o chief_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o as_o to_o your_o fix_v the_o church_n in_o question_n with_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a the_o independent_a and_o the_o separatist_n if_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o i._o the_o episcopal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o